Last update:
Thu Sep 26 15:25:12 MDT 2024
Walter Muir Whitehill A Foreword to ``Dædalus'' . . . . . . . . 3--5
David McCord Dædalus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6--8
Bart J. Bok and
Michiel J. Bester and
Campbell M. Wade Catalogue of H(II) Regions in the Milky
Way, for Longitudes $ 250^\circ $--$
355^\circ $ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9--16
James Franck Physical Problems of Photosynthesis . . 17--42
Sanborn C. Brown Count Rumford on Photosynthesis . . . . 43--46
Walter Muir Whitehill and
Julian P. Boyd and
Leonard W. Labaree and
L. H. Butterfield and
Wilmarth S. Lewis and
Waldo G. Leland Publishing the Papers of Great Men . . . 47--79
Johannes A. Gaertner Art as the Function of an Audience . . . 80--93
Anonymous Records of Meetings . . . . . . . . . . 94--99
G. Washington and
Albert Schweitzer Documents . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 100--103
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Officers, Committees, and New Members,
as Elected on 9 May 1956 . . . . . . . . 1--8
Walter Muir Whitehill Foreword . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 107--109
Harlow Shapley A Farewell to the Academy House on
Newbury Street . . . . . . . . . . . . . 110--112
Caryl P. Haskins Science and the Whole Man . . . . . . . 113--121
Jakob Rosenberg Rembrandt the Draughtsman with
Consideration of the Problem of
Authenticity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 122--136
Anonymous Records of Meetings . . . . . . . . . . 137--166
John Singleton Copley and
John Adams Documents . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 167--168
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Walter Muir Whitehill Foreword . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 171--173
John E. Burchard Imperium Sine Fine . . . . . . . . . . . 174--189
Terence Millin Man, Beast, and Field: Some Influences
of the Francis Amory Prize Researches 190--205
Harold R. Medina A Liberal Education and the Advancement
of American Freedom . . . . . . . . . . 206--213
Morris Bishop Franklin in France . . . . . . . . . . . 214--230
E. Power Biggs Benjamin Franklin and the Armonica . . . 231--241
Chiang Yee The Chinese Painter . . . . . . . . . . 242--252
Anonymous Records of Meetings . . . . . . . . . . 253--280
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Walter Muir Whitehill Foreword . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 283--284
Francis Henry Taylor The Archaic Smile: The Relation of Art
and the Dignity of Man . . . . . . . . . 285--322
S. Chandrasekhar Thermal Convection . . . . . . . . . . . 323--339
Sanborn C. Brown Count Rumford Discovers Thermal
Convection . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 340--343
Robert Gardner Anthropology and Film . . . . . . . . . 344--352
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Gerald Holton Perspectives on the Issue ``Science and
the Modern World View'' . . . . . . . . 3--7
Henry Guerlac Three Eighteenth-Century Social
Philosophers: Scientific Influences on
Their Thought . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8--24
Harcourt Brown Science and the Human Comedy: Voltaire 25--34
Giorgio de Santillana The Seventeenth-Century Legacy: Our
Mirror of Being . . . . . . . . . . . . 35--56
Philipp Frank Contemporary Science and the
Contemporary World View . . . . . . . . 57--66
Robert Oppenheimer The Growth of Science and the Structure
of Culture: Comments on Dr. Frank's
Paper . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67--76
Jerome S. Bruner The Freudian Conception of Man and the
Continuity of Nature . . . . . . . . . . 77--84
P. W. Bridgman Quo Vadis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 85--93
Charles Morris Prospects for a New Synthesis: Science
and the Humanities as Complementary
Activities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 94--101
Howard Mumford Jones A Humanist Looks at Science . . . . . . 102--110
Max Weber Science as a Vocation . . . . . . . . . 111--134
Kirtley F. Mather On the Nature of the Unity We Seek . . . 135--138
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
W. W. Rostow Preface to the Issue ``The American
National Style'' . . . . . . . . . . . . 3--4
George F. Kennan America's Administrative Response to Its
World Problems . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5--24
Henry A. Murray Individuality: The Meaning and Content
of Individuality in Contemporary America 25--47
Abraham Kaplan American Ethics and Public Policy . . . 48--77
Clyde Kluckhohn The Evolution of Contemporary American
Values . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 78--109
W. W. Rostow The American National Style . . . . . . 110--144
D. H. Lawrence The Plumed Serpent . . . . . . . . . . . 145--146
Anonymous Fallout and Disarmament: a Debate
between Linus Pauling and Edward Teller 147--163
Niels Bohr On Atoms and Human Knowledge . . . . . . 164--175
P. W. Bridgman Remarks on Niels Bohr's Talk . . . . . . 175--177
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Paul Tillich The Religious Symbol . . . . . . . . . . 3--21
Amos N. Wilder The Cross: Social Trauma or Redemption 22--36
Kenneth Burke On the First Three Chapters of Genesis 37--64
Talcott Parsons The Pattern of Religious Organization in
the United States . . . . . . . . . . . 65--85
I. A. Richards The Sense of Poetry: Shakespeare's ``The
Phoenix and the Turtle'' . . . . . . . . 86--94
Werner Heisenberg The Representation of Nature in
Contemporary Physics . . . . . . . . . . 95--108
A. N. Whitehead Uses of Symbolism . . . . . . . . . . . 109--123
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Daniel Lerner Preface to the Issue ``On Evidence and
Inference'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3--10
Raymond Aron and
Suzanne Keller and
Mrs. Judith K. Davison Evidence and Inference in History . . . 11--39
Henry M. Hart, Jr. and
John T. McNaughton Evidence and Inference in the Law . . . 40--64
Erik H. Erikson The Nature of Clinical Evidence . . . . 65--87
Martin Deutsch Evidence and Inference in Nuclear
Research . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 88--98
Paul F. Lazarsfeld Evidence and Inference in Social
Research . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 99--130
Jacob Fine In Search of a Poison . . . . . . . . . 131--147
W. S. Jevons Principles of Science . . . . . . . . . 148--154
Jerome S. Bruner and
Philipp Frank and
Paul Tillich and
Lewis Mumford and
Ernest Nagel and
Walter Rosenblith and
Henry A. Murray A Colloquy on the Unity of Learning . . 155--165
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Volume Information . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Brand Blanshard Introduction to the Issue ``Education in
the Age of Science'' . . . . . . . . . . 3--6
Sidney Hook The Ends and Content of Education . . . 7--24
George N. Shuster What Is Education? . . . . . . . . . . . 25--39
Douglas Bush Education and the Humanities . . . . . . 40--55
Ernest Nagel The Place of Science in a Liberal
Education . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56--74
Arthur Bestor Education and Its Proper Relationship to
the Forces of American Society . . . . . 75--90
John L. Childs Education and the American Scene . . . . 91--106
Reinhold Niebuhr Education and the World Scene . . . . . 107--120
Hans J. Morgenthau Education and World Politics . . . . . . 121--138
Margaret Mead Closing the Gap between the Scientists
and the Others . . . . . . . . . . . . . 139--146
David Riesman The Academic Career: Notes on
Recruitment and Colleagueship . . . . . 147--169
Philippe LeCorbeiller Education in Science: Prerequisite for
National Survival . . . . . . . . . . . 170--174
Edwin C. Kemble Presentation of the Report of the
Academy Committee on the Role of Science
in American Education . . . . . . . . . 175--181
Warren Weaver Purposes and Innovations in Science
Teaching . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 182--185
Fletcher G. Watson Basic Difficulties in Present High
School Science Teaching . . . . . . . . 186--191
A. N. Whitehead The Aims of Education . . . . . . . . . 192--205
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Henry A. Murray Introduction to the Issue ``Myth and
Mythmaking'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 211--222
Harry Levin Some Meanings of Myth . . . . . . . . . 223--231
Joseph Campbell The Historical Development of Mythology 232--254
Mircea Eliade The Yearning for Paradise in Primitive
Tradition . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 255--267
Clyde Kluckhohn Recurrent Themes in Myths and Mythmaking 268--279
Richard M. Dorson Theories of Myth and the Folklorist . . 280--290
Robert Lee Wolff The Three Romes: The Migration of an
Ideology and the Making of an Autocrat 291--311
Ernst Topitsch World Interpretation and
Self-Interpretation: Some Basic Patterns 312--325
Andrew Lytle The Working Novelist and the Mythmaking
Process . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 326--338
Marshall McLuhan Myth and Mass Media . . . . . . . . . . 339--348
Jerome S. Bruner Myth and Identity . . . . . . . . . . . 349--358
Mark Schorer The Necessity of Myth . . . . . . . . . 359--362
Georges Sorel Reflections on Violence . . . . . . . . 363--368
Thomas Mann Doctor Faustus . . . . . . . . . . . . . 369--373
Thomas Mann Freud and the Future . . . . . . . . . . 374--378
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Gerald Holton Foreword to the Issue ``Current Work and
Controversies'' . . . . . . . . . . . . 383--384
Howard Simons World-Wide Capabilities for Production
and Control of Nuclear Weapons . . . . . 385--409
Rene J. Dubos Medical Utopias . . . . . . . . . . . . 410--424
Hudson Hoagland Population Problems and the Control of
Fertility . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 425--443
John L. Thomas The Catholic Position on Population
Control . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 444--453
John C. Bennett Protestant Ethics and Population Control 454--459
Seymour Martin Lipset American Intellectuals: Their Politics
and Status . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 460--486
Arthur Schlesinger, Jr. and
Karl W. Deutsch and
David Riesman and
Talcott Parsons and
Daniel Bell Comments on ``American Intellectuals:
Their Politics and Status'' . . . . . . 487--498
Sumner H. Slichter Observations on the American Economy . . 499--504
Solomon Barkin Economic Policies for a Leader of the
Free World . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 505--517
P. W. Bridgman P. W. Bridgman's ``The Logic of Modern
Physics'' after Thirty Years . . . . . . 518--526
Lewis Mumford An Appraisal of Lewis Mumford's
``Technics and Civilization'' (1934) . . 527--536
Edith Cobb The Ecology of Imagination in Childhood 537--548
John Dewey Reflections of John Dewey: Excerpts from
Unpublished Correspondence . . . . . . . 549--559
A. Hunter Dupree The First Darwinian Debate in America:
Gray versus Agassiz . . . . . . . . . . 560--569
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Prefatory Note on the Issue ``Quantity
and Quality'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . 575--576
John G. Kemeny Mathematics without Numbers . . . . . . 577--591
Victor F. Weisskopf Quality and Quantity in Quantum Physics 592--605
S. S. Stevens The Quantification of Sensation . . . . 606--621
Wassily Leontief The Problem of Quality and Quantity in
Economics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 622--632
Harold D. Lasswell The Qualitative and the Quantitative in
Political and Legal Analysis . . . . . . 633--645
Lawrence S. Kubie Is Preventive Psychiatry Possible? . . . 646--668
Karl W. Deutsch The Impact of Science and Technology on
International Politics . . . . . . . . . 669--685
Renato Poggioli The Pastoral of the Self . . . . . . . . 686--699
Clarence Morris Reputations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 700--711
Robert Frost On Emerson . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 712--718
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Volume Information . . . . . . . . . . . ??
G. H. Foreword . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1--2
Gyorgy Kepes Introduction to the Issue ``The Visual
Arts Today'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3--12
Margaret Mead Work, Leisure, and Creativity . . . . . 13--23
Sigfried Giedion The Roots of Symbolic Expression . . . . 24--33
Felix Deutsch Body, Mind, and Art . . . . . . . . . . 34--45
Le Corbusier Architecture and the Arts . . . . . . . 46--51
John E. Burchard Alienated Affections in the Arts . . . . 52--61
Pietro Belluschi and
Harry Bertoia and
Reg. Butler and
Eduardo Chillida and
Jimmy Ernst and
Walter Gropius and
Le Corbusier and
Richard Lippold and
Walter Netsch and
Irene Rice Pereira and
José Luis Sert Views on Art and Architecture: a
Conversation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 62--73
Eduard F. Sekler The City and the Arts . . . . . . . . . 74--78
Vincent van Gogh and
Wassily Kandinsky and
Juan Gris and
Paul Klee and
Fernand Léger and
Piet Mondrian and
Joan Miró and
Jean Dubuffet and
José Ortega y Gasset and
Albert Camus and
Pierre Soulages and
Jean Hélion and
Josef Albers and
Theodore Roszak and
Marcel Duchamp and
Naum Gabo and
Jean Arp and
Stuart Davis and
Oskar Kokoschka and
Ben Shahn and
Saul Steinberg Statements and Documents: Artists on Art
and Reality, on Their Work, and on
Values . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79--126
Paul Rand and
Ann Rand Advertisement: Ad Vivum or Ad Hominem? 127--135
Edward Steichen On Photography . . . . . . . . . . . . . 136--137
Boris Kaufman Film Making as an Art . . . . . . . . . 138--143
Robert Gardner A Human Document . . . . . . . . . . . . 144--149
Maya Deren Cinematography: The Creative Use of
Reality . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 150--167
Anonymous The New Landscape . . . . . . . . . . . 169--176
Paul Weiss Organic Form: Scientific and Aesthetic
Aspects . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 177--190
Andreas Speiser Symmetry in Science and Art . . . . . . 191--198
Rudolf Wittkower The Changing Concept of Proportion . . . 199--215
James J. Gibson Pictures, Perspective, and Perception 216--227
E. H. Gombrich On Physiognomic Perception . . . . . . . 228--241
Suzanne K. Langer On Artistic Sensibility . . . . . . . . 242--244
W. J. H. B. Sandberg Picasso's ``Guernica'' . . . . . . . . . 245--252
James S. Ackerman Art History and the Problems of
Criticism . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 253--263
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
G. H. Preface . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 271--272
Norman Jacobs Introduction to the Issue ``Mass Culture
and Mass Media'' . . . . . . . . . . . . 273--277
Hannah Arendt Society and Culture . . . . . . . . . . 278--287
Edward Shils Mass Society and Its Culture . . . . . . 288--314
Ernest van den Haag A Dissent from the Consensual Society 315--324
Oscar Handlin Comments on Mass and Popular Culture . . 325--332
Leo Rosten The Intellectual and the Mass Media:
Some Rigorously Random Remarks . . . . . 333--346
Frank Stanton Parallel Paths . . . . . . . . . . . . . 347--353
James Johnson Sweeney The Artist and the Museum in a Mass
Society . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 354--358
Randall Jarrell A Sad Heart at the Supermarket . . . . . 359--372
James Baldwin Mass Culture and the Creative Artist:
Some Personal Notes . . . . . . . . . . 373--376
Stanley Edgar Hyman Ideals, Dangers, and Limitations of Mass
Culture . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 377--387
H. Stuart Hughes Mass Culture and Social Criticism . . . 388--393
Arthur Schlesinger, Jr. Notes on a National Cultural Policy . . 394--400
Alexis-Charles-Henri Clérel De Tocqueville De Tocqueville on Democracy and the Arts 401--409
William I. Nichols Editing for 13,000,000 Families . . . . 410--418
T. S. Eliot The Influence of Landscape upon the Poet 419--428
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Prefatory Note . . . . . . . . . . . . . 437--437
Richard Pipes Foreword to the Issue ``The Russian
Intelligentsia'' . . . . . . . . . . . . 438--440
Martin Malia What Is the Intelligentsia? . . . . . . 441--458
Leonard Schapiro The Pre-Revolutionary Intelligentsia and
the Legal Order . . . . . . . . . . . . 459--471
Boris Elkin The Russian Intelligentsia on the Eve of
the Revolution . . . . . . . . . . . . . 472--486
Richard Pipes The Historical Evolution of the Russian
Intelligentsia . . . . . . . . . . . . . 487--502
Leopold Labedz The Structure of the Soviet
Intelligentsia . . . . . . . . . . . . . 503--519
David Burg Observations on Soviet University
Students . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 520--540
Leopold H. Haimson The Solitary Hero and the Philistines. A
Note on the Heritage of the Stalin Era 541--550
Max Hayward The Thaw and the Writers . . . . . . . . 551--561
David Joravsky Soviet Scientists and the Great Break 562--580
Gustav Wetter Ideology and Science in the Soviet Union
Recent Developments . . . . . . . . . . 581--603
Benjamin Schwartz The Intelligentsia in Communist China. A
Tentative Comparison . . . . . . . . . . 604--621
Julián Marías The Situation of the Intelligentsia in
Spain Today . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 622--631
Anonymous Philosophy and the Natural Sciences in
the USSR . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 632--647
Anonymous ``Doctor Zhivago'': Letter to Boris
Pasternak from the Editors of ``Novyi
Mir'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 648--668
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Gerald Holton Editor's Prefatory Note . . . . . . . . 674--676
Jerome B. Wiesner Foreword to the Issue ``Arms Control'' 677--680
D. G. Brennan Setting and Goals of Arms Control . . . 681--707
Robert R. Bowie Basic Requirements of Arms Control . . . 708--722
William R. Frye Characteristics of Recent Arms-Control
Proposals and Agreements . . . . . . . . 723--743
Herman Kahn The Arms Race and Some of Its Hazards 744--780
Edward Teller The Feasibility of Arms Control and the
Principle of Openness . . . . . . . . . 781--799
Henry A. Kissinger Limited War: Conventional or Nuclear? A
Reappraisal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 800--817
Paul Doty The Role of the Smaller Powers . . . . . 818--830
A. Doak Barnett The Inclusion of Communist China in an
Arms-Control Program . . . . . . . . . . 831--845
Kenneth E. Boulding The Domestic Implications of Arms
Control . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 846--859
Bernard T. Feld Inspection Techniques of Arms Control 860--878
Louis B. Sohn Adjudication and Enforcement in Arms
Control . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 879--891
T. C. Schelling Reciprocal Measures for Arms
Stabilization . . . . . . . . . . . . . 892--914
Jerome B. Wiesner Comprehensive Arms-Limitation Systems 915--950
Saville R. Davis Recent Policy Making in the United
States Government . . . . . . . . . . . 951--966
Hubert H. Humphrey Government Organization for Arms Control 967--983
Ithiel de Sola Pool Public Opinion and the Control of
Armaments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 984--999
William T. R. Fox Political and Diplomatic Prerequisites
of Arms Control . . . . . . . . . . . . 1000--1014
Erich Fromm The Case for Unilateral Disarmament . . 1015--1028
Harrison Brown Tasks for a World without War . . . . . 1029--1038
Arthur Larson Arms Control through World Law . . . . . 1039--1054
Christopher Wright Selected Critical Bibliography . . . . . 1055--1070
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Volume Information . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Prefatory Note to the Issue ``The Future
Metropolis'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3--3
Kevin Lynch and
Lloyd Rodwin A World of Cities . . . . . . . . . . . 4--10
Oscar Handlin The Social System . . . . . . . . . . . 11--30
Raymond Vernon The Economics and Finances of the Large
Metropolis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31--47
Aaron Fleisher The Influence of Technology on Urban
Forms . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48--60
Edward C. Banfield The Political Implications of
Metropolitan Growth . . . . . . . . . . 61--78
Kevin Lynch The Pattern of the Metropolis . . . . . 79--98
Karl W. Deutsch On Social Communication and the
Metropolis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 99--110
John Dyckman The Changing Uses of the City . . . . . 111--131
Lloyd Rodwin Metropolitan Policy for Developing Areas 132--146
Gyorgy Kepes Notes on Expression and Communication in
the Cityscape . . . . . . . . . . . . . 147--165
Morton White and
Lucia White The American Intellectual versus the
American City . . . . . . . . . . . . . 166--179
Martin Meyerson Utopian Traditions and the Planning of
Cities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 180--193
Philip Noel-Baker and
John Boyd Orr and
Alastair Buchan and
Raymond Aron and
Jules Moch Comments on the Issue ``Arms Control'' 194--213
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Oscar Handlin Preface to the Issue ``Ethnic Groups in
American Life'' . . . . . . . . . . . . 219--219
Oscar Handlin Historical Perspectives on the American
Ethnic Group . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 220--232
Kenneth D. Benne The Uses of Fraternity . . . . . . . . . 233--246
J. Milton Yinger Social Forces Involved in Group
Identification or Withdrawal . . . . . . 247--262
Milton M. Gordon Assimilation in America: Theory and
Reality . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 263--285
Ozzie G. Simmons The Mutual Images and Expectations of
Anglo-Americans and Mexican-Americans 286--299
Peter H. Rossi and
Alice S. Rossi Some Effects of Parochial School
Education in America . . . . . . . . . . 300--328
Joshua A. Fishman Childhood Indoctrination for
Minority-Group Membership . . . . . . . 329--349
Raymond Aron The Situation of Democracy: Western
Political Institutions in the Twentieth
Century . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 350--370
Edmund R. Leach and
Herbert Weisinger Reputations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 371--399
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Hudson Hoagland and
Ralph W. Burhoe Introduction to the Issue ``Evolution
and Man's Progress'' . . . . . . . . . . 411--415
James F. Crow Mechanisms and Trends in Human Evolution 416--431
Hermann J. Muller Should We Weaken or Strengthen Our
Genetic Heritage? . . . . . . . . . . . 432--450
Robert S. Morison and
Garrett Hardin and
J. Paul Scott and
Lawrence K. Frank and
Ernst Mayr and
Theodosius Dobzhansky and
James F. Crow and
Hermann J. Muller and
I. Michael Lerner and
Ralph W. Gerard and
George G. Simpson and
Donald H. Fleming Comments on Genetic Evolution . . . . . 451--476
Julian H. Steward and
Demitri B. Shimkin Some Mechanisms of Sociocultural
Evolution . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 477--497
Walter A. Rosenblith On Some Social Consequences of
Scientific and Technological Change . . 498--513
George G. Simpson and
Ralph W. Gerard and
Ward H. Goodenough and
Alex Inkeles Comments on Cultural Evolution . . . . . 514--533
B. F. Skinner The Design of Cultures . . . . . . . . . 534--546
Henry A. Murray Unprecedented Evolutions . . . . . . . . 547--569
Henry A. Murray and
B. F. Skinner and
Abraham H. Maslow and
Carl R. Rogers and
Lawrence K. Frank and
Anatol Rapoport and
Hallock Hoffman Cultural Evolution as Viewed by
Psychologists . . . . . . . . . . . . . 570--586
Northrop Frye Myth, Fiction, and Displacement . . . . 587--605
Anonymous Glossary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 608--609
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Excellence and
Leadership in a Democracy'' . . . . . . 619--627
Henri Peyre Excellence and Leadership: Has Western
Europe Any Lessons for Us? . . . . . . . 628--651
Henry Steele Commager Leadership in Eighteenth-Century America
and Today . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 652--673
John Conway Standards of Excellence . . . . . . . . 674--692
D. Wilfred Abse and
Lucie Jessner The Psychodynamic Aspects of Leadership 693--710
David C. McClelland Encouraging Excellence . . . . . . . . . 711--724
Adam Yarmolinsky The Explicit Recognition of Excellence:
a Survey . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 725--733
James MacGregor Burns Excellence and Leadership in President
and Congress . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 734--749
Don K. Price Administrative Leadership . . . . . . . 750--763
Robert S. Morison The Need for New Types of Excellence . . 764--781
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Volume Information . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Youth: Change and
Challenge'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3--4
Erik H. Erikson Youth: Fidelity and Diversity . . . . . 5--27
S. N. Eisenstadt Archetypal Patterns of Youth . . . . . . 28--46
Kaspar D. Naegele Youth and Society: Some Observations . . 47--67
Bruno Bettelheim The Problem of Generations . . . . . . . 68--96
Talcott Parsons Youth in the Context of American Society 97--123
Reuel Denney American Youth Today: a Bigger Cast, a
Wider Screen . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 124--144
Kenneth Keniston Social Change and Youth in America . . . 145--171
Robert Jay Lifton Youth and History: Individual Change in
Postwar Japan . . . . . . . . . . . . . 172--197
Laurence Wylie Youth in France and the United States 198--215
George Sherman Soviet Youth: Myth and Reality . . . . . 216--237
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Science and
Technology in Contemporary Society'' . . 247--248
Raymond Aron The Education of the Citizen in
Industrial Society . . . . . . . . . . . 249--263
Eric Ashby The Administrator: Bottleneck or Pump? 264--278
Aldous Huxley Education on the Nonverbal Level . . . . 279--293
Lawrence S. Kubie The Fostering of Creative Scientific
Productivity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 294--309
W. Arthur Lewis Education for Scientific Professions in
the Poor Countries . . . . . . . . . . . 310--318
Robert S. Morison The University and Technical Assistance 319--340
Gordon S. Brown New Horizons in Engineering Education 341--361
Gerald Holton Scientific Research and Scholarship
Notes toward the Design of Proper Scales 362--399
Frank E. Manuel Two Styles of Philosophical History . . 400--417
Walter J. Ong Religion, Scholarship, and the
Resituation of Man . . . . . . . . . . . 418--436
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Current Work and
Controversies''---2 . . . . . . . . . . 455--456
Morton White Reflections on Anti-Intellectualism . . 457--468
Seymour Slive Realism and Symbolism in
Seventeenth-Century Dutch Painting . . . 469--500
Richard Hofstadter The Child and the World . . . . . . . . 501--526
William P. Travis International Trade Theory and the Trade
Expansion Act of 1962 . . . . . . . . . 527--542
Paul Friedrich Language and Politics in India . . . . . 543--559
David Hawkins Design for a Mind . . . . . . . . . . . 560--577
William Dray and
Newton Garver Some Causal Accounts of the American
Civil War . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 578--598
Edward Grant and
Benjamin Nelson Hypotheses in Late Medieval and Early
Modern Science . . . . . . . . . . . . . 599--616
G. A. Kursanov and
Alexander G. Korol Philipp Frank and His Philosophy of
Science . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 617--641
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``American Foreign
Policy: Freedoms and Restraints'' . . . 651--652
Ernest R. May The Nature of Foreign Policy: The
Calculated versus the Axiomatic . . . . 653--667
Stanley Hoffmann Restraints and Choices in American
Foreign Policy . . . . . . . . . . . . . 668--704
Roger Smith Restraints on American Foreign Policy 705--716
Raymond Aron Reflections on American Diplomacy . . . 717--732
Bernard Brodie Defense Policy and the Possibility of
Total War . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 733--748
Lincoln P. Bloomfield The United Nations in Crisis: The Role
of the United Nations in United States
Foreign Policy . . . . . . . . . . . . . 749--765
Peter Paul Stender The Paradox of Soviet Power . . . . . . 766--782
Herbert Feis The United States and China . . . . . . 783--799
John N. Plank The Alliance for Progress: Problems and
Prospects . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 800--811
Richard E. Caves The Liberal Revolt against Liberal Trade
Policy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 812--819
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Volume Information . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``The American
Reading Public'' . . . . . . . . . . . . 3--4
Reuben A. Brower Book Reading and the Reading of Books 5--20
Benjamin De Mott Statement and Struggle: a Note on
Teaching against the Environment . . . . 21--29
Marshall A. Best In Books, They Call It Revolution . . . 30--41
Dan Lacy The Economics of Publishing, or Adam
Smith and Literature . . . . . . . . . . 42--62
Jason Epstein A Criticism of Commercial Publishing . . 63--67
Roger W. Shugg The Professors and Their Publishers . . 68--77
Thomas J. Wilson American Book Publishing: Hazards and
Opportunities . . . . . . . . . . . . . 78--91
Edward Shils The Bookshop in America . . . . . . . . 92--104
Leonard Shatzkin The Book in Search of a Reader . . . . . 105--115
Leo Bogart Newspapers in the Age of Television . . 116--127
Henri Peyre What Is Wrong with American
Book-Reviewing? . . . . . . . . . . . . 128--144
John Hollander Some Animadversions on Current Reviewing 145--154
Anonymous \booktitleCatch-22 by Joseph Heller . . 155--165
Anonymous La Dolce Vita by Federico Fellini; Oscar
Deliso; Bernard Shir-Cliff . . . . . . . 165--167
Anonymous Love and Death in the American Novel by
Leslie Fiedler . . . . . . . . . . . . . 167--172
Anonymous The Reconstruction of American History
by John Higham . . . . . . . . . . . . . 172--174
Anonymous Russians as People by Wright Miller;
East Minus West = Zero by Werner Keller 174--178
Anonymous \booktitleYoung Man Luther. A Study in
Psychoanalysis and History by Erik H.
Erikson; \booktitleThought Reform and
the Psychology of Totalism. A Study of
``Brainwashing'' in China by Robert Jay
Lifton . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 178--187
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Albert J. Guerard Introduction to the Issue ``Perspectives
on the Novel'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . 197--205
Harry Levin Apogee and Aftermath of the Novel . . . 206--219
Robert Kiely The Craft of Despondency: The
Traditional Novelists . . . . . . . . . 220--237
David L. Stevenson The Activists . . . . . . . . . . . . . 238--249
David Littlejohn The Anti-Realists . . . . . . . . . . . 250--264
Peter Brooks In the Laboratory of the Novel . . . . . 265--280
Andrew Lytle Impressionism, the Ego, and the First
Person . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 281--296
Brewster Ghiselin Automatism, Intention, and Autonomy in
the Novelist's Production . . . . . . . 297--311
Thomas Moser Towards ``The Good Soldier'': Discovery
of a Sexual Theme . . . . . . . . . . . 312--325
Claire Rosenfield The Shadow within: The Conscious and
Unconscious Use of the Double . . . . . 326--344
Lawrence Kohlberg Psychological Analysis and Literary
Form: a Study of the Doubles in
Dostoevsky . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 345--362
Simon O. Lesser The Role of Unconscious Understanding in
Flaubert and Dostoevsky . . . . . . . . 363--382
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Themes in
Transition'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 393--395
William Letwin Four Fallacies about Economic
Development . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 396--414
Overton Hume Taylor The ``Free Enterprise'' Ideology and
American Ideals and Institutions . . . . 415--432
H. Scott Gordon Ideas of Economic Justice . . . . . . . 433--446
Bruce Mazlish The Idea of Progress . . . . . . . . . . 447--461
Robert Jay Lifton Psychological Effects of the Atomic Bomb
in Hiroshima: The Theme of Death . . . . 462--497
Amitai Etzioni European Unification and Perspectives on
Sovereignty . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 498--520
Krister Stendahl Religion in the University . . . . . . . 521--528
George A. Kelly The Expert as Historical Actor . . . . . 529--548
Joseph Goldstein and
Jay Katz Why an ``Insanity Defense'' . . . . . . 549--563
S. A. Barnett Instinct . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 564--580
Agnes Mongan European Landscape Drawing 1400--1900: a
Brief Survey . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 581--635
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``The Professions'' 647--648
Kenneth S. Lynn Introduction to the Issue ``The
Professions'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . 649--654
Everett C. Hughes Professions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 655--668
Bernard Barber Some Problems in the Sociology of the
Professions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 669--688
Paul A. Freund The Legal Profession . . . . . . . . . . 689--700
James Howard Means \em Homo Medicus Americanus . . . . . . 701--723
James M. Gustafson The Clergy in the United States . . . . 724--744
Alma S. Wittlin The Teacher . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 745--763
John J. Beer and
W. David Lewis Aspects of the Professionalization of
Science . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 764--784
Samuel P. Huntington Power, Expertise and the Military
Profession . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 785--807
Norman E. Zinberg Psychiatry: a Professional Dilemma . . . 808--823
William Alonso Cities and City Planners . . . . . . . . 824--839
John Conway Politics as a Profession in the United
States . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 840--856
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Volume Information . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``A New Europe?'' 3--5
Achille Albonetti The New Europe and the West . . . . . . 6--42
Raymond Aron Old Nations, New Europe . . . . . . . . 43--66
Oliver Franks Britain and Europe . . . . . . . . . . . 67--82
Max Kohnstamm The European Tide . . . . . . . . . . . 83--108
Richard Mayne Economic Integration in the New Europe:
A Statistical Approach . . . . . . . . . 109--133
William Clark New Europe and the New Nations . . . . . 134--152
Alfred Grosser The Evolution of European Parliaments 153--178
Karl Dietrich Bracher Problems of Parliamentary Democracy in
Europe . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 179--198
Alessandro Pizzorno The Individualistic Mobilization of
Europe . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 199--224
Ralf Dahrendorf Recent Changes in the Class Structure of
European Societies . . . . . . . . . . . 225--270
Seymour Martin Lipset The Changing Class Structure and
Contemporary European Politics . . . . . 271--303
Alain Touraine Management and the Working Class in
Western Europe . . . . . . . . . . . . . 304--334
Manlio Rossi-Doria Agriculture and Europe . . . . . . . . . 335--357
Ernesto N. Rogers The Phenomenology of European
Architecture . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 358--372
Frank Bowles Education in the New Europe . . . . . . 373--393
Fabio Luca Cavazza The European School System: Problems and
Trends . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 394--415
Stephane Hessel Is Europe Facing Its Educational
Problems? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 416--433
Alexander King Science and Technology in the New Europe 434--458
Eric Larrabee Transcripts of a Transatlantic Dialogue 459--470
Charles Frankel Bureaucracy and Democracy in the New
Europe . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 471--492
Eric Weil Philosophical and Political Thought in
Europe Today . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 493--513
Michel Crozier The Cultural Revolution: Notes on the
Changes in the Intellectual Climate of
France . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 514--542
Stephen R. Graubard A New Europe? . . . . . . . . . . . . . 543--566
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``The Woman in
America'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 579--581
Erik H. Erikson Inner and Outer Space: Reflections on
Womanhood . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 582--606
Alice S. Rossi Equality between the Sexes: an Immodest
Proposal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 607--652
Carl N. Degler Revolution without Ideology: The
Changing Place of Women in America . . . 653--670
Esther Peterson Working Women . . . . . . . . . . . . . 671--699
Lotte Bailyn Notes on the Role of Choice in the
Psychology of Professional Women . . . . 700--710
David Riesman Two Generations . . . . . . . . . . . . 711--735
Edna G. Rostow Conflict and Accommodation . . . . . . . 736--760
Jill Conway Jane Addams: an American Heroine . . . . 761--780
Joan M. Erikson Nothing to Fear: Notes on the Life of
Eleanor Roosevelt . . . . . . . . . . . 781--801
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Population,
Prediction, Conflict, Existentialism'' 811--811
Hudson Hoagland Mechanisms of Population Control . . . . 812--829
Jean Mayer Food and Population: The Wrong Problem? 830--844
Daniel Bell Twelve Modes of Prediction: a
Preliminary Sorting of Approaches in the
Social Sciences . . . . . . . . . . . . 845--880
Kenneth N. Waltz The Stability of a Bipolar World . . . . 881--909
Roger Fisher Perceiving the World through Bipolar
Glasses . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 910--915
William E. Griffith Eppuor Si Muove . . . . . . . . . . . . 916--919
Roger Fisher Fractionating Conflict . . . . . . . . . 920--941
Lawrence S. Finkelstein Comments on ``Fractionating Conflict'' 942--945
Stanley Cavell Existentialism and Analytical Philosophy 946--974
Heinz Politzer The Trial against the Court . . . . . . 975--997
Kurt Rudolf Fischer The Existentialism of Nietzsche's
Zarathustra . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 998--1016
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``The Contemporary
University: U.S.A.'' . . . . . . . . . . 1027--1032
William C. Devane The College of Liberal Arts . . . . . . 1033--1050
Clark Kerr The Frantic Race to Remain Contemporary 1051--1070
W. Allen Wallis Centripetal and Centrifugal Forces in
University Organization . . . . . . . . 1071--1082
Frederic Heimberger The State Universities . . . . . . . . . 1083--1108
Robert S. Morison Foundations and Universities . . . . . . 1109--1141
Peter H. Rossi Researchers, Scholars and Policy Makers:
The Politics of Large Scale Research . . 1142--1161
Jerome M. Ziegler Continuing Education in the University 1162--1183
Paul Weiss Science in the University . . . . . . . 1184--1218
Douglas Bush The Humanities . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1219--1237
Julius A. Stratton Commencement Address, Massachusetts
Institute of Technology, June 12, 1964 1238--1243
Stanley Hoffmann Europe's Identity Crisis: Between the
past and America . . . . . . . . . . . . 1244--1297
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Volume Information . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . iii--iv
Gerald Holton Introduction to the Issue ``Science and
Culture'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--xxix
Harry Levin Semantics of Culture . . . . . . . . . . 1--13
James S. Ackerman On Scientia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14--23
Edmund R. Leach Culture and Social Cohesion: an
Anthropologist's View . . . . . . . . . 24--38
Talcott Parsons Unity and Diversity in the Modern
Intellectual Disciplines: The Role of
the Social Sciences . . . . . . . . . . 39--65
Harvey Brooks Scientific Concepts and Cultural Change 66--83
Don K. Price The Established Dissenters . . . . . . . 84--116
Gyorgy Kepes The Visual Arts and Sciences: a Proposal
for Collaboration . . . . . . . . . . . 117--134
Margaret Mead The Future as the Basis for Establishing
a Shared Culture . . . . . . . . . . . . 135--155
Oscar Handlin Science and Technology in Popular
Culture . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 156--170
Eric Weil Science in Modern Culture, or the
Meaning of Meaninglessness . . . . . . . 171--189
Herbert Marcuse Remarks on a Redefinition of Culture . . 190--207
Daniel Bell The Disjunction of Culture and Social
Structure: Some Notes on the Meaning of
Social Reality . . . . . . . . . . . . . 208--222
René Dubos Science and Man's Nature . . . . . . . . 223--244
Robert S. Morison Toward a Common Scale of Measurement . . 245--262
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Utopia'' . . . . iii--vi
Lewis Mumford Utopia, the City and the Machine . . . . 271--292
Frank E. Manuel Toward a Psychological History of
Utopias . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 293--322
Northrop Frye Varieties of Literary Utopias . . . . . 323--347
Crane Brinton Utopia and Democracy . . . . . . . . . . 348--366
Judith Shklar The Political Theory of Utopia: From
Melancholy to Nostalgia . . . . . . . . 367--381
Adam Ulam Socialism and Utopia . . . . . . . . . . 382--400
Maren Lockwood The Experimental Utopia in America . . . 401--418
François Bloch-Lainé The Utility of Utopias for Reformers . . 419--436
Bertrand de Jouvenel Utopia for Practical Purposes . . . . . 437--453
George Kateb Utopia and the Good Life . . . . . . . . 454--473
Paul B. Sears Utopia and the Living Landscape . . . . 474--486
John Maynard Smith Eugenics and Utopia . . . . . . . . . . 487--505
John R. Pierce Communications Technology and the Future 506--517
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Creativity and
Learning'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . iii--iv
Jerome B. Wiesner Education for Creativity in the Sciences 527--537
David Hawkins The Informed Vision: an Essay on Science
Education . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 538--552
Jerome Kagan Personality and the Learning Process . . 553--563
Lawrence S. Kubie Unsolved Problems of Scientific
Education . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 564--587
Loren Eiseley Darwin, Coleridge, and the Theory of
Unconscious Creation . . . . . . . . . . 588--602
Philip H. Abelson Relation of Group Activity to Creativity
in Science . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 603--614
J. Douglas Brown The Development of Creative
Teacher-Scholars . . . . . . . . . . . . 615--631
Cliff W. Wing, Jr. Student Selection, the Educational
Environment, and the Cultivation of
Talent . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 632--641
Nevitt Sanford The Human Problems Institute and General
Education . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 642--662
E. Paul Torrance Scientific Views of Creativity and
Factors Affecting Its Growth . . . . . . 663--681
Caryl P. Haskins The Changing Environments of Science . . 682--712
George B. Kistiakowsky On Federal Support of Basic Research . . 713--734
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``The Negro
American'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . iii--iv
Lyndon B. Johnson Foreword to the Issue . . . . . . . . . 743--744
Daniel Patrick Moynihan Employment, Income, and the Ordeal of
the Negro Family . . . . . . . . . . . . 745--770
Clair Drake The Social and Economic Status of the
Negro in the United States . . . . . . . 771--814
Rashi Fein An Economic and Social Profile of the
Negro American . . . . . . . . . . . . . 815--846
Philip M. Hauser Demographic Factors in the Integration
of the Negro . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 847--877
James Tobin On Improving the Economic Status of the
Negro . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 878--898
John Hope Franklin The Two Worlds of Race: a Historical
View . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 899--920
Harold C. Fleming The Federal Executive and Civil Rights:
1961--1965 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 921--948
James Q. Wilson The Negro in Politics . . . . . . . . . 949--973
Thomas F. Pettigrew Complexity and Change in American Racial
Patterns: A Social Psychological View 974--1008
Talcott Parsons Full Citizenship for the Negro American?
A Sociological Problem . . . . . . . . . 1009--1054
Rupert Emerson and
Martin Kilson The American Dilemma in a Changing
World: The Rise of Africa and the Negro
American . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1055--1084
Joseph H. Fichter American Religion and the Negro . . . . 1085--1106
Robert Coles It's the Same, but It's Different . . . 1107--1132
Everett C. Hughes Anomalies and Projections . . . . . . . 1133--1147
John B. Turner and
Whitney M. Young, Jr. Who Has the Revolution or Thoughts on
the Second Reconstruction . . . . . . . 1148--1163
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Volume Information . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``The Negro
American---2'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . iii--vi
G. Franklin Edwards Community and Class Realities: The
Ordeal of Change . . . . . . . . . . . . 1--23
John H. Fischer Race and Reconciliation: The Role of the
School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24--44
Robert A. Dentler Barriers to Northern School
Desegregation . . . . . . . . . . . . . 45--63
Charles Abrams The Housing Problem and the Negro . . . 64--76
Eunice Grier and
George Grier Equality and beyond: Housing Segregation
in the Great Society . . . . . . . . . . 77--106
Eugene P. Foley The Negro Businessman: In Search of a
Tradition . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 107--144
Erik H. Erikson The Concept of Identity in Race
Relations: Notes and Queries . . . . . . 145--171
Lee Rainwater Crucible of Identity: The Negro
Lower-Class Family . . . . . . . . . . . 172--216
Paul B. Sheatsley White Attitudes toward the Negro . . . . 217--238
Kenneth B. Clark The Civil Rights Movement: Momentum and
Organization . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 239--267
Oscar Handlin The Goals of Integration . . . . . . . . 268--286
Anonymous Transcript of the American Academy
Conference on the Negro American: May
14--15, 1965 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 287--441
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Conditions of
World Order'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . iii--iv
Stanley Hoffmann Report of the Conference on Conditions
of World Order: June 12--19, 1965, Villa
Serbelloni, Bellagio, Italy . . . . . . 455--478
Raymond Aron The Anarchical Order of Power . . . . . 479--502
Henry A. Kissinger Domestic Structure and Foreign Policy 503--529
Jan Tinbergen International Economic Planning . . . . 530--557
Jean Fourastié Remarks on Conditions of World Order . . 558--571
Hans-Georg Gadamer Notes on Planning for the Future . . . . 572--589
José Luis L. Aranguren Openness to the World: an Approach to
World Peace . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 590--606
Helio Jaguaribe World Order, Rationality, and
Socioeconomic Development . . . . . . . 607--626
D. P. O'Connell The Role of International Law . . . . . 627--643
Ivan Malek World Order and the Responsibility of
Scientists: A Functional as Opposed to
an Institutional Approach . . . . . . . 644--665
C. H. Waddington The Desire for Material Progress as a
World Ordering System . . . . . . . . . 666--673
Davidson Nicol Toward a World Order: an African
Viewpoint . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 674--693
Lord Gladwyn World Order and the Nation-State: a
Regional Approach . . . . . . . . . . . 694--703
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Tradition and
Change'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . iii--iv
Martin Meyerson The Ethos of the American College
Student: Beyond the Protests . . . . . . 713--739
Mary Catherine Bateson ``A Riddle of Two Worlds'': an
Interpretation of the Poetry of H. N.
Bialik . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 740--762
Samuel P. Huntington The Political Modernization of
Traditional Monarchies . . . . . . . . . 763--788
Nevin S. Scrimshaw The Urgency of World Food Problems . . . 789--796
John W. Dyckman Some Conditions of Civic Order in an
Urbanized World . . . . . . . . . . . . 797--812
Paul Mus Buddhism and World Order . . . . . . . . 813--827
Godfried van Benthem van den Bergh Contemporary Nationalism in the Western
World . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 828--861
Stanley Hoffmann Obstinate or Obsolete? The Fate of the
Nation-State and the Case of Western
Europe . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 862--915
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Fiction in
Several Languages'' . . . . . . . . . . iii--v
Howard Hibbett Tradition and Trauma in the Contemporary
Japanese Novel . . . . . . . . . . . . . 925--940
George N. Sfeir The Contemporary Arabic Novel . . . . . 941--960
N. V. M. Gonzalez The Filipino and the Novel . . . . . . . 961--971
Robert Alter The Israeli Novel . . . . . . . . . . . 972--985
E. R. Monegal The Contemporary Brazilian Novel . . . . 986--1003
Czeslaw Milosz The Novel in Poland . . . . . . . . . . 1004--1020
Costas M. Proussis The Novels of Angelos Terzakis . . . . . 1021--1045
Erwin N. Hiebert The Uses and Abuses of Thermodynamics in
Religion . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1046--1080
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Volume Information . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Religion in
America'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . iii--vii
Robert N. Bellah Civil Religion in America . . . . . . . 1--21
Franklin H. Littell The Churches and the Body Politic . . . 22--42
William G. McLoughlin Is There a Third Force in Christendom? 43--68
Langdon Gilkey Social and Intellectual Sources of
Contemporary Protestant Theology in
America . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 69--98
Martin E. Marty The Spirit's Holy Errand: The Search for
a Spiritual Style in Secular America . . 99--115
Thomas F. O'Dea The Crisis of the Contemporary Religious
Consciousness . . . . . . . . . . . . . 116--134
Harvey G. Cox The ``New Breed'' in American Churches:
Sources of Social Activism in American
Religion . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 135--150
Daniel Callahan The Quest for Social Relevance . . . . . 151--179
Wilber G. Katz and
Harold P. Southerland Religious Pluralism and the Supreme
Court . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 180--192
Emil L. Fackenheim On the Self-Exposure of Faith to the
Modern-Secular World: Philosophical
Reflections in the Light of Jewish
Experience . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 193--219
Milton Himmelfarb Secular Society? A Jewish Perspective 220--236
Michael Novak Christianity: Renewed or Slowly
Abandoned? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 237--266
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Color and Race'' iii--x
Edward Shils Color, the Universal Intellectual
Community, and the Afro--Asian
Intellectual . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 279--295
Robert K. A. Gardiner Race and Color in International
Relations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 296--311
Roger Bastide Color, Racism, and Christianity . . . . 312--327
Philip Mason The Revolt against Western Values . . . 328--352
Harold R. Isaacs Group Identity and Political Change: The
Role of Color and Physical
Characteristics . . . . . . . . . . . . 353--375
François Raveau An Outline of the Role of Color in
Adaptation Phenomena . . . . . . . . . . 376--389
Kenneth J. Gergen The Significance of Skin Color in Human
Relations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 390--406
Hiroshi Wagatsuma The Social Perception of Skin Color in
Japan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 407--443
André Béteille Race and Descent as Social Categories in
India . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 444--463
Leon Carl Brown Color in Northern Africa . . . . . . . . 464--482
Colin Legum Color and Power in the South African
Situation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 483--495
E. R. Braithwaite The ``Colored Immigrant'' in Britain . . 496--511
Kenneth Little Some Aspects of Color, Class, and
Culture in Britain . . . . . . . . . . . 512--526
C. Eric Lincoln Color and Group Identity in the United
States . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 527--541
Julian Pitt-Rivers Race, Color, and Class in Central
America and the Andes . . . . . . . . . 542--559
Florestan Fernandes The Weight of the Past . . . . . . . . . 560--579
David Lowenthal Race and Color in the West Indies . . . 580--626
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Toward the Year
2000: Work in Progress'' . . . . . . . . v--vi
Daniel Bell The Year 2000: The Trajectory of an Idea 639--651
Anonymous Preliminary Memorandum . . . . . . . . . 652--655
Anonymous Baselines for the Future: October
22--24, 1965 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 656--665
Anonymous Alternative Futures . . . . . . . . . . 666--679
Anonymous Centralization and Decentralization . . 680--690
Anonymous The Need for Models . . . . . . . . . . 691--697
Daniel Bell A Summary by the Chairman . . . . . . . 698--704
Herman Kahn and
Anthony J. Wiener The Next Thirty-Three Years: a Framework
for Speculation . . . . . . . . . . . . 705--732
Fred Charles Iklé Can Social Predictions Be Evaluated? . . 733--758
Donald A. Schon Forecasting and Technological
Forecasting . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 759--770
Martin Shubik Information, Rationality, and Free
Choice in a Future Democratic Society 771--778
Leonard J. Duhl Planning and Predicting: Or What to Do
When You Don't Know the Names of the
Variables . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 779--788
Harvey S. Perloff Modernizing Urban Development . . . . . 789--800
Daniel P. Moynihan The Relationship of Federal to Local
Authorities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 801--808
Lawrence K. Frank The Need for a New Political Theory . . 809--816
Stephen R. Graubard University Cities in the Year 2000 . . . 817--822
Harold Orlans Educational and Scientific Institutions 823--831
Ernst Mayr Biological Man and the Year 2000 . . . . 832--836
Gardner C. Quarton Deliberate Efforts to Control Human
Behavior and Modify Personality . . . . 837--853
Krister Stendahl Religion, Mysticism, and the
Institutional Church . . . . . . . . . . 854--859
Erik H. Erikson Memorandum on Youth . . . . . . . . . . 860--870
Margaret Mead The Life Cycle and Its Variations: The
Division of Roles . . . . . . . . . . . 871--875
Harry Kalven, Jr. The Problems of Privacy in the Year 2000 876--882
George A. Miller Some Psychological Perspectives on the
Year 2000 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 883--896
David Riesman Notes on Meritocracy . . . . . . . . . . 897--908
John R. Pierce Communication . . . . . . . . . . . . . 909--921
Eugene V. Rostow Thinking about the Future of
International Society . . . . . . . . . 922--926
Samuel P. Huntington Political Development and the Decline of
the American System of World Order . . . 927--929
Ithiel de Sola Pool The International System in the Next
Half Century . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 930--935
Anonymous The Nature and Limitations of
Forecasting: February 11--12, 1966 . . . 936--947
Anonymous Four Futures . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 948--963
Anonymous The Need for Normative Statements . . . 964--974
Daniel Bell A Summary by the Chairman . . . . . . . 975--977
Anonymous Members of the Commission on the Year
2000 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 978--978
Anonymous The Working Parties: Summer 1967 . . . . 979--984
Daniel Bell Coda: Work in Further Progress . . . . . 985--988
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``America's
Changing Environment'' . . . . . . . . . iii--viii
F. Fraser Darling A Wider Environment of Ecology and
Conservation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1003--1019
Robert W. Patterson The Art of the Impossible . . . . . . . 1020--1033
Hans H. Landsberg The U.S. Resource Outlook: Quantity and
Quality . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1034--1057
John V. Krutilla Some Environmental Effects of Economic
Development . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1058--1070
David Allee American Agriculture: Its Resource
Issues for the Coming Years . . . . . . 1071--1081
Azriel Teller Air-Pollution Abatement: Economic
Rationality and Reality . . . . . . . . 1082--1098
Nathaniel Wollman The New Economics of Resources . . . . . 1099--1114
Aaron Wildavsky Aesthetic Power or the Triumph of the
Sensitive Minority over the Vulgar Mass:
a Political Analysis of the New
Economics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1115--1128
Athelstan Spilhaus The Experimental City . . . . . . . . . 1129--1141
Harold Gilliam The Fallacy of Single-Purpose Planning 1142--1157
Alexis Papageorgiou Architectural Schemata for Outdoor
Recreation Areas of Tomorrow . . . . . . 1158--1171
Roger Revelle Outdoor Recreation in a Hyper-Productive
Society . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1172--1191
S. Dillon Ripley and
Helmut K. Buechner Ecosystem Science as a Point of
Synthesis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1192--1199
George J. Maslach The Reorganization of Educational
Resources . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1200--1209
Robert S. Morison Education for Environmental Concerns . . 1210--1223
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Volume Information . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Stephen R. Graubard Note on the Tenth Anniversary . . . . . 1--6
Anonymous Ten-Year Cumulative Index 1958--1968 . . 7--27
Anonymous Ten-Year Author Index 1958--1968 . . . . 29--45
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Stephen R. Graubard Note on the 10th Anniversary . . . . . . v--xii
Seymour Martin Lipset Students and Politics in Comparative
Perspective . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1--20
Clement H. Moore and
Arlie R. Hochschild Student Unions in North African Politics 21--50
David J. Finlay Students and Politics in Ghana . . . . . 51--69
Robert E. Scott Student Political Activism in Latin
America . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 70--98
Myron Glazer Student Politics in a Chilean University 99--115
A. H. Halsey and
Stephen Marks British Student Politics . . . . . . . . 116--136
Frank A. Pinner Tradition and Transgression: Western
European Students in the Postwar World 137--155
Erik Allardt and
Richard F. Tomasson Stability and Strains in Scandinavian
Student Politics . . . . . . . . . . . . 156--165
Richard Cornell Students and Politics in the Communist
Countries of Eastern Europe . . . . . . 166--183
Leslie L. Roos, Jr. and
Noralou P. Roos and
Gary R. Field Students and Politics in Turkey . . . . 184--203
Michiya Shimbori The Sociology of a Student Movement: a
Japanese Case Study . . . . . . . . . . 204--228
John Israel Reflections on the Modern Chinese
Student Movement . . . . . . . . . . . . 229--253
Philip G. Altbach Student Politics and Higher Education in
India . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 254--273
Josef Silverstein Burmese Student Politics in a Changing
Society . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 274--292
Richard E. Peterson The Student Left in American Higher
Education . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 293--317
Martin Duberman An Experiment in Education . . . . . . . 318--341
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Historical
Population Studies'' . . . . . . . . . . v--vi
Roger Revelle Introduction to the Issue ``Historical
Population Studies'' . . . . . . . . . . 353--362
David Landes The Treatment of Population in History
Textbooks . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 363--384
Louis Henry Historical Demography . . . . . . . . . 385--396
J. A. Banks Historical Sociology and the Study of
Population . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 397--414
T. H. Hollingsworth The Importance of the Quality of the
Data in Historical Demography . . . . . 415--432
Joseph J. Spengler Demographic Factors and Early Modern
Economic Development . . . . . . . . . . 433--446
David M. Heer Economic Development and the Fertility
Transition . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 447--462
John T. Noonan, Jr. Intellectual and Demographic History . . 463--485
Etienne van de Walle Marriage and Marital Fertility . . . . . 486--501
Paul Demeny Early Fertility Decline in
Austria-Hungary: a Lesson in Demographic
Transition . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 502--522
Massimo Livi-Bacci Fertility and Population Growth in Spain
in the Eighteenth and Nineteenth
Centuries . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 523--535
Jean-Noël Biraben Certain Demographic Characteristics of
the Plague Epidemic in France, 1720--22 536--545
E. A. Wrigley Mortality in Pre-Industrial England: The
Example of Colyton, Devon, over Three
Centuries . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 546--580
D. V. Glass Notes on the Demography of London at the
End of the Seventeenth Century . . . . . 581--592
Pierre Goubert Legitimate Fecundity and Infant
Mortality in France during the
Eighteenth Century: A Comparison . . . . 593--603
Bernard H. Slicher van Bath Historical Demography and the Social and
Economic Development of the Netherlands 604--621
Susan B. Hanley Population Trends and Economic
Development in Tokugawa Japan: The Case
of Bizen Province in Okayama . . . . . . 622--635
Gerald Holton Mach, Einstein, and the Search for
Reality . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 636--673
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Philosophers and
Kings: Studies in Leadership'' . . . . . v--vi
Dankwart A. Rustow Introduction to the Issue ``Philosophers
and Kings: Studies in Leadership'' . . . 683--694
Erik H. Erikson On the Nature of Psycho-Historical
Evidence: In Search of Gandhi . . . . . 695--730
Robert C. Tucker The Theory of Charismatic Leadership . . 731--756
David E. Apter Nkrumah, Charisma, and the Coup . . . . 757--792
Dankwart A. Rustow Atatürk as Founder of a State . . . . . . 793--828
Stanley Hoffmann and
Inge Hoffmann The Will to Grandeur: De Gaulle as
Political Artist . . . . . . . . . . . . 829--887
Henry A. Kissinger The White Revolutionary: Reflections on
Bismarck . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 888--924
Albert O. Hirschman Underdevelopment, Obstacles to the
Perception of Change, and Leadership . . 925--937
James D. Barber Adult Identity and Presidential Style:
The Rhetorical Emphasis . . . . . . . . 938--968
Frank E. Manuel Newton as Autocrat of Science . . . . . 969--1001
Barry D. Karl The Power of Intellect and the Politics
of Ideas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1002--1035
Bruce Mazlish James Mill and the Utilitarians . . . . 1036--1061
Cushing Strout William James and the Twice-Born Sick
Soul . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1062--1082
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``The Conscience of
the City'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--vi
Martin Meyerson Introduction to the Issue ``The
Conscience of the City'' . . . . . . . . vii--xi
Melvin M. Webber The Post-City Age . . . . . . . . . . . 1091--1110
Kenneth E. Boulding The City as an Element in the
International System . . . . . . . . . . 1111--1123
John R. Seeley Remaking the Urban Scene: New Youth in
an Old Environment . . . . . . . . . . . 1124--1139
Lyle C. Fitch Eight Goals for an Urbanizing America 1141--1164
Edmund N. Bacon Urban Process . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1165--1178
Donald N. Michael On Coping with Complexity: Planning and
Politics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1179--1193
Alexander L. George Political Leadership and Social Change
in American Cities . . . . . . . . . . . 1194--1217
Franklin A. Lindsay Managerial Innovation and the Cities . . 1218--1230
Edward C. Banfield Why Government Cannot Solve the Urban
Problem . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1231--1241
Peter F. Drucker Worker and Work in the Metropolis . . . 1243--1262
Adam Yarmolinsky The Service Society . . . . . . . . . . 1263--1276
Stephen Carr and
Kevin Lynch Where Learning Happens . . . . . . . . . 1277--1291
Richard L. Meier The Metropolis as a
Transaction-Maximizing System . . . . . 1292--1313
Robert Coles Like It Is in the Alley . . . . . . . . 1315--1330
Anthony Downs Alternative Futures for the American
Ghetto . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1331--1378
Michael Young The Liberal Approach: Its Weaknesses and
Its Strengths: a Comment on the U.S.
Riot Commission Report . . . . . . . . . 1379--1389
Max Lerner The Negro American and His City: Person
in Place in Culture . . . . . . . . . . 1390--1408
Martin Meyerson Urban Policy: Reforming Reform . . . . . 1410--1430
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Perspectives on
Business'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--xx
William Letwin The Past and Future of the American
Businessman . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1--22
Alfred D. Chandler, Jr. The Role of Business in the United
States: A Historical Survey . . . . . . 23--40
Richard H. Holton Business and Government . . . . . . . . 41--59
Robert T. Averitt American Business: Achievement and
Challenge . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60--77
Eli Goldston New Prospects for American Business . . 78--112
Raymond Vernon The Role of U.S. Enterprise Abroad . . . 113--133
Neil W. Chamberlain The Life of the Mind in the Firm . . . . 134--146
Michel Crozier A New Rationale for American Business 147--158
R. Joseph Monsen The American Business View . . . . . . . 159--173
Leonard S. Silk Business Power, Today and Tomorrow . . . 174--190
Andrew Shonfield Business in the Twenty-First Century . . 191--207
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Volume Information . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Ethical Aspects
of Experimentation with Human Subjects'' v--vii
Paul A. Freund Introduction to the Issue ``Ethical
Aspects of Experimentation with Human
Subjects'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . viii--xiv
Hans Jonas Philosophical Reflections on
Experimenting with Human Subjects . . . 219--247
Herrman L. Blumgart The Medical Framework for Viewing the
Problem of Human Experimentation . . . . 248--274
Henry K. Beecher Scarce Resources and Medical Advancement 275--313
Paul A. Freund Legal Frameworks for Human
Experimentation . . . . . . . . . . . . 314--324
Talcott Parsons Research with Human Subjects and the
``Professional Complex'' . . . . . . . . 325--360
Margaret Mead Research with Human Beings: a Model
Derived from Anthropological Field
Practice . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 361--386
Guido Calabresi Reflections on Medical Experimentation
in Humans . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 387--405
Louis L. Jaffe Law as a System of Control . . . . . . . 406--426
David F. Cavers The Legal Control of the Clinical
Investigation of Drugs: Some Political,
Economic, and Social Questions . . . . . 427--448
Louis Lasagna Special Subjects in Human
Experimentation . . . . . . . . . . . . 449--462
Geoffrey Edsall A Positive Approach to the Problem of
Human Experimentation . . . . . . . . . 463--479
Jay Katz The Education of the
Physician-Investigator . . . . . . . . . 480--501
Francis D. Moore Therapeutic Innovation: Ethical
Boundaries in the Initial Clinical
Trials of New Drugs and Surgical
Procedures . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 502--522
David D. Rutstein The Ethical Design of Human Experiments 523--541
William J. Curran Governmental Regulation of the Use of
Human Subjects in Medical Research: The
Approach of Two Federal Agencies . . . . 542--594
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``The Future of the
Humanities'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--vi
James S. Ackerman Introduction to the Issue ``The Future
of the Humanities'' . . . . . . . . . . 605--614
Walter J. Ong Crisis and Understanding in the
Humanities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 617--640
G. Jon Roush What Will Become of the Past? . . . . . 641--653
Herbert Blau Relevance: The Shadow of a Magnitude . . 654--676
Roger W. Shattuck Thoughts on the Humanities . . . . . . . 677--683
Robert Coles The Words and Music of Social Change . . 684--698
R. J. Kaufmann On Knowing One's Place: a Humanistic
Meditation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 699--713
Anonymous Excerpts from \booktitleConference I . . 715--735
Leon Kirchner Notes on Understanding . . . . . . . . . 739--746
Wolf Kahn Uses of Painting Today . . . . . . . . . 747--754
Jesse Reichek A Painter and Teacher as Amateur
Humanist . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 755--764
Michael O'Hare Designers' Dilemma . . . . . . . . . . . 765--777
Anonymous Excerpts from \booktitleConference II 779--800
Gerald F. Else The Old and the New Humanities . . . . . 803--808
Cedric H. Whitman Why Not the Classics? An Old-Fashioned
View . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 809--814
Michael C. J. Putnam Notes on Classical Studies . . . . . . . 815--823
Leo Steinberg Objectivity and the Shrinking Self . . . 824--836
John M. Rosenfield The Arts in the Realm of Values . . . . 837--843
Leo Treitler On Responsibility and Relevance in
Humanistic Disciplines . . . . . . . . . 844--852
James S. Ackerman Two Styles: a Challenge to Higher
Education . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 855--869
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous [Illustrations] . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Dialogues'' . . . v--viii
Samuel H. Beer and
Lee Benson and
Felix Gilbert and
Stephen R. Graubard and
David J. Herlihy and
Stanley Hoffmann and
Carl Kaysen and
Leonard Krieger and
Thomas S. Kuhn and
David Landes and
Joseph Levenson and
Frank E. Manuel and
J. G. A. Pocock and
David J. Rothman and
Carl E. Schorske and
Lawrence Stone and
Charles Tilly New Trends in History . . . . . . . . . 888--976
Clifford Geertz and
Martin Malia and
Talcott Parsons and
Roger Revelle and
Eric Weil The Languages of the Humanistic Studies 978--1028
Daniel Bell and
John Brademas and
Jill Conway and
Martin Duberman and
Robert J. Glaser and
Stephen R. Graubard and
Hanna H. Gray and
Carl Kaysen and
Edward H. Levi and
Martin Meyerson and
Robert S. Morison and
Talcott Parsons and
Bruce L. Payne and
David Riesman and
Neil R. Rudenstine and
Preble Stolz and
David M. Wax The Governance of the Universities I . . 1030--1091
Landrum R. Bolling and
Peter J. Caws and
Sarah E. Diamant and
C. M. Dick, Jr. and
Seymour Eskow and
Edgar Z. Friedenberg and
Stephen R. Graubard and
Andrew M. Greeley and
Jeff Greenfield and
Eugene E. Grollmes and
Gerald Holton and
Willard Hurst and
Dexter M. Keezer and
Clark Kerr and
S. E. Luria and
Jean Mayer and
Walter P. Metzger and
Martin Meyerson and
Robert S. Morison and
Henry Norr and
Talcott Parsons and
Bruce L. Payne and
Roger Revelle and
Philip C. Ritterbush and
Neil R. Rudenstine and
Edward Joseph Shoben, Jr. and
John R. Silber and
Charles E. Silberman and
R. L. Sproull and
Kenneth S. Tollett and
George R. Waggoner The Governance of the Universities II 1092--1154
Joseph Ben-David and
François Bourricaud and
Asa Briggs and
Mauro Cappelletti and
Michel Crozier and
A. D. Dunton and
Baron John Scott Fulton and
Pierre Grappin and
Stephen R. Graubard and
Walther Killy and
Yoichi Maeda and
Martin Meyerson and
Elting E. Morison and
Victor G. Onushkin and
Talcott Parsons and
Alessandro Pizzorno and
Marshall Robinson and
Edward Shils and
Solly Zuckerman Higher Education in Industrial Societies 1157--1223
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Volume Information . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``The Embattled
University'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--xvi
Martin Trow Reflections on the Transition from Mass
to Universal Higher Education . . . . . 1--42
Jill Conway Styles of Academic Culture . . . . . . . 43--55
Edgar Z. Friedenberg The University Community in an Open
Society . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56--74
S. E. Luria and
Zella Luria The Role of the University: Ivory Tower,
Service Station, or Frontier Post? . . . 75--83
Peter J. Caws Design for a University . . . . . . . . 84--107
Clark Kerr Governance and Functions . . . . . . . . 108--121
Morris B. Abram Reflections on the University in the New
Revolution . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 122--140
Ralph A. Dungan Higher Education: The Effort to Adjust 141--153
Erik H. Erikson Reflections on the Dissent of
Contemporary Youth . . . . . . . . . . . 154--176
Stanley Hoffmann Participation in Perspective? . . . . . 177--221
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Stephen R. Graubard Preface to the Issue ``Theory in
Humanistic Studies'' . . . . . . . . . . v--vii
Eric Weil Humanistic Studies: Their Object,
Methods, and Meaning . . . . . . . . . . 237--255
Morton W. Bloomfield The Two Cognitive Dimensions of the
Humanities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 256--267
Northrop Frye The Critical Path: an Essay on the
Social Context of Literary Criticism . . 268--342
E. D. Hirsch, Jr. Value and Knowledge in the Humanities 343--354
Geoffrey Hartman Toward Literary History . . . . . . . . 355--383
Paul De Man Literary History and Literary Modernity 384--404
J. Hillis Miller Williams' ``Spring and All'' and the
Progress of Poetry . . . . . . . . . . . 405--434
Roy Harvey Pearce Gesta Humanorum: Notes on the Humanist
as Witness . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 435--450
Richard Hoggart Humanistic Studies and Mass Culture . . 451--472
Eugene D. Genovese The Influence of the Black Power
Movement on Historical Scholarship:
Reflections of a White Historian . . . . 473--494
Talcott Parsons Theory in the Humanities and Sociology 495--523
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Rights and
Responsibilities: The University's
Dilemma'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--xiv
McGeorge Bundy Were Those the Days? . . . . . . . . . . 531--567
Walter P. Metzger The Crisis of Academic Authority . . . . 568--608
Robert S. Morison Some Aspects of Policy-Making in the
American University . . . . . . . . . . 609--644
Philip C. Ritterbush Adaptive Response within the
Institutional System of Higher Education
and Research . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 645--660
Franklin L. Ford Roles and the Critique of Learning . . . 661--675
Edward Joseph Shoben, Jr. Cultural Criticism and the American
College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 676--699
Leon D. Epstein State Authority and State Universities 700--712
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``The Making of
Modern Science: Biographical Studies'' v--vi
Gerald Holton Introduction to the Issue ``The Making
of Modern Science: Biographical
Studies'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 723--729
Erik H. Erikson Autobiographic Notes on the Identity
Crisis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 730--759
Edward Shils Tradition, Ecology, and Institution in
the History of Sociology . . . . . . . . 760--825
Talcott Parsons On Building Social System Theory: a
Personal History . . . . . . . . . . . . 826--881
Curt Stern The Continuity of Genetics . . . . . . . 882--908
Gunther S. Stent DNA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 909--937
Robert Olby Francis Crick, DNA, and the Central
Dogma . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 938--987
Linus Pauling Fifty Years of Progress in Structural
Chemistry and Molecular Biology . . . . 988--1014
Gerald Holton The Roots of Complementarity . . . . . . 1015--1055
Alvin M. Weinberg Scientific Teams and Scientific
Laboratories . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1056--1075
R. R. Wilson My Fight against Team Research . . . . . 1076--1087
W. O. Baker Computers as Information-Processing
Machines in Modern Science . . . . . . . 1088--1120
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Volume Information . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Historical
Studies Today'' . . . . . . . . . . . . v--xiv
Jacques Le Goff Is Politics Still the Backbone of
History? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1--19
E. J. Hobsbawm From Social History to the History of
Society . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20--45
Lawrence Stone Prosopography . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46--79
Felix Gilbert Intellectual History: Its Aims and
Methods . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 80--97
Benjamin I. Schwartz A Brief Defense of Political and
Intellectual History \ldots with
Particular Reference to Non-Western
Cultures . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 98--112
Pierre Goubert Local History . . . . . . . . . . . . . 113--127
Lawrence Stone English and United States Local History 128--132
John E. Talbott The History of Education . . . . . . . . 133--150
François Furet Quantitative History . . . . . . . . . . 151--167
M. I. Finley Archaeology and History . . . . . . . . 168--186
Frank E. Manuel The Use and Abuse of Psychology in
History . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 187--213
Robert Darnton Reading, Writing, and Publishing in
Eighteenth-Century France: a Case Study
in the Sociology of Literature . . . . . 214--256
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``The Historian and
the World of the Twentieth Century'' . . v--xii
Thomas S. Kuhn The Relations between History and
History of Science . . . . . . . . . . . 271--304
John Habakkuk Economic History and Economic Theory . . 305--322
Gordon A. Craig Political History . . . . . . . . . . . 323--338
Arthur Schlesinger, Jr. The Historian as Participant . . . . . . 339--358
Stephan Thernstrom Reflections on the New Urban History . . 359--375
Peter Paret The History of War . . . . . . . . . . . 376--396
Emmanuel Le Roy Ladurie and
Paul Dumont Quantitative and Cartographical
Exploitation of French Military
Archives, 1819--1826 . . . . . . . . . . 397--441
Jan Vansina Once upon a Time: Oral Traditions as
History in Africa . . . . . . . . . . . 442--468
Marino Berengo Italian Historical Scholarship since the
Fascist Era . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 469--484
Hans Mommsen Historical Scholarship in Transition:
The Situation in the Federal Republic of
Germany . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 485--508
H. J. Hanham Clio's Weapons . . . . . . . . . . . . . 509--519
Felix Gilbert Post Scriptum . . . . . . . . . . . . . 520--530
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``The Future of the
Black Colleges'' . . . . . . . . . . . . v--viii
Andrew F. Brimmer The Economic Outlook and the Future of
the Negro College . . . . . . . . . . . 539--572
Henry Allen Bullock The Black College and the New Black
Awareness . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 573--602
C. Eric Lincoln The Negro Colleges and Cultural Change 603--629
Vivian W. Henderson Negro Colleges Face the Future . . . . . 630--646
William J. Trent, Jr. The Future Role of the Negro College and
Its Financing . . . . . . . . . . . . . 647--659
S. M. Nabrit Reflections on the Future of Black
Colleges . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 660--677
Michael R. Winston Through the Back Door: Academic Racism
and the Negro Scholar in Historical
Perspective . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 678--719
Patricia Roberts Harris The Negro College and Its Community . . 720--731
Mack H. Jones The Responsibility of the Black College
to the Black Community: Then and Now . . 732--744
Elias Blake, Jr. Future Leadership Roles for
Predominantly Black Colleges and
Universities in American Higher
Education . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 745--771
Conrad K. Harper The Legal Status of the Black College 772--782
Winfred L. Godwin Southern State Governments and Higher
Education for Negroes . . . . . . . . . 783--797
Tobe Johnson The Black College as System . . . . . . 798--812
Thomas F. Pettigrew The Role of Whites in the Black College
of the Future . . . . . . . . . . . . . 813--832
Clair Drake The Black University in the American
Social Order . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 833--897
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Twelve to
Sixteen: Early Adolescence'' . . . . . . v--vii
J. M. Tanner Sequence, Tempo, and Individual
Variation in the Growth and Development
of Boys and Girls Aged Twelve to Sixteen 907--930
Chad Gordon Social Characteristics of Early
Adolescence . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 931--960
Peter Blos The Child Analyst Looks at the Young
Adolescent . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 961--978
David Bakan Adolescence in America: From Idea to
Social Fact . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 979--995
Jerome Kagan A Conception of Early Adolescence . . . 997--1012
Joseph Adelson The Political Imagination of the Young
Adolescent . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1013--1050
Lawrence Kohlberg and
Carol Gilligan The Adolescent as a Philosopher: The
Discovery of the Self in a
Postconventional World . . . . . . . . . 1051--1086
Edward C. Martin Reflections on the Early Adolescent in
School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1087--1103
John Janeway Conger A World They Never Knew: The Family and
Social Change . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1105--1138
Robert Coles The Weather of the Years . . . . . . . . 1139--1157
Phyllis La Farge An Uptight Adolescence . . . . . . . . . 1159--1175
Thomas J. Cottle The Connections of Adolescence . . . . . 1177--1219
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Volume Information . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Myth, Symbol, and
Culture'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--viii
Clifford Geertz Deep Play: Notes on the Balinese
Cockfight . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1--37
James W. Fernandez Persuasions and Performances: Of the
Beast in Every Body \ldots And the
Metaphors of Everyman . . . . . . . . . 39--60
Mary Douglas Deciphering a Meal . . . . . . . . . . . 61--81
Frank E. Manuel and
Fritzie P. Manuel Sketch for a Natural History of Paradise 83--128
Judith N. Shklar Subversive Genealogies . . . . . . . . . 129--154
Reuben A. Brower Visual and Verbal Translation of Myth:
Neptune in Virgil, Rubens, Dryden . . . 155--182
Steven Marcus Language into Structure: Pickwick
Revisited . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 183--202
Robert M. Adams The Sense of Verification: Pragmatic
Commonplaces about Literary Criticism 203--214
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Intellectuals and
Tradition'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--xv
S. N. Eisenstadt Intellectuals and Tradition . . . . . . 1--19
Edward Shils Intellectuals, Tradition, and the
Traditions of Intellectuals: Some
Preliminary Considerations . . . . . . . 21--34
Frederic Wakeman, Jr. The Price of Autonomy: Intellectuals in
Ming and Ch'ing Politics . . . . . . . . 35--70
Benjamin I. Schwartz The Limits of ``Tradition versus
Modernity'' as Categories of
Explanation: The Case of the Chinese
Intellectuals . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71--88
Robert N. Bellah Intellectual and Society in Japan . . . 89--115
Michael Confino On Intellectuals and Intellectual
Traditions in Eighteenth- and
Nineteenth-Century Russia . . . . . . . 117--149
Thomas F. O'Dea The Role of the Intellectual in the
Catholic Tradition . . . . . . . . . . . 151--189
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Intellectuals and
Change'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--xi
Leszek Kolakowski Intellectuals against Intellect . . . . 1--15
Menahem Milson Medieval and Modern Intellectual
Traditions in the Arab World . . . . . . 17--37
Nikki R. Keddie Intellectuals in the Modern Middle East:
a Brief Historical Consideration . . . . 39--57
Juan J. Linz Intellectual Roles in Sixteenth- and
Seventeenth-Century Spain . . . . . . . 59--108
François Bourricaud The Adventures of Ariel . . . . . . . . 109--136
Seymour Martin Lipset and
Richard B. Dobson The Intellectual as Critic and Rebel:
With Special Reference to the United
States and the Soviet Union . . . . . . 137--198
Jill Conway Intellectuals in America: Varieties of
Accommodation and Conflict . . . . . . . 199--205
Martin E. Malia The Intellectuals: Adversaries or
Clerisy? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 206--216
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``As Others See the
United States'' . . . . . . . . . . . . v--ix
Raymond Aron Richard Nixon and the Future of American
Foreign Policy . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1--24
Jagdish Bhagwati The United States in the Nixon Era: The
End of Innocence . . . . . . . . . . . . 25--47
Achille Albonetti The United States: Economic or Political
Challenge? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 49--66
Octavio Paz Eroticism and Gastrosophy . . . . . . . 67--85
Annie Kriegel Consistent Misapprehension: European
Views of America and Their Logic . . . . 87--102
Omar Grine America against Itself: a Case of
Democratic Anarchism? . . . . . . . . . 103--117
Celso Lafer The United States: a View from Brazil 119--128
John Maddox American Science: Endless Search for
Objectives . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 129--140
Michael Burrage Democracy and the Mystery of the Crafts:
Observations on Work Relationships in
America and Britain . . . . . . . . . . 141--162
C. A. Doxiadis Three Letters to an American . . . . . . 163--183
Richard Llewelyn-Davies The American City through English Eyes 185--193
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Volume Information . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Post-Traditional
Societies'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--vii
S. N. Eisenstadt Post-Traditional Societies and the
Continuity and Reconstruction of
Tradition . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1--27
Edmund Leach Buddhism in the Post-Colonial Political
Order in Burma and Ceylon . . . . . . . 29--54
S. J. Tambiah The Persistence and Transformation of
Tradition in Southeast Asia, with
Special Reference to Thailand . . . . . 55--84
Heinz Bechert Sangha, State, Society, ``Nation'':
Persistence of Traditions in
``Post-Traditional'' Buddhist Societies 85--95
J. C. Heesterman India and the Inner Conflict of
Tradition . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 97--113
Ashis Nandy The Making and Unmaking of Political
Cultures in India . . . . . . . . . . . 115--137
Nur Yalman Some Observations on Secularism in
Islam: The Cultural Revolution in Turkey 139--168
Serif Mardin Center-Periphery Relations: a Key to
Turkish Politics? . . . . . . . . . . . 169--190
Ernest Gellner Post-Traditional Forms in Islam: The
Turf and Trade, and Votes and Peanuts 191--206
Elbaki Hermassi Political Traditions of the Maghrib . . 207--224
Abdelkader Zghal The Reactivation of Tradition in a
Post-Traditional Society . . . . . . . . 225--237
Jacques Berque Tradition and Innovation in the Maghrib 239--250
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Preface to the Issue ``The Search for
Knowledge'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--xi
E. H. Gombrich Research in the Humanities: Ideals and
Idols . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1--10
Northrop Frye The Search for Acceptable Words . . . . 11--26
Eric Weil Supporting the Humanities . . . . . . . 27--38
Joseph Ben-David How to Organize Research in the Social
Sciences . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 39--51
Ronald Dworkin Legal Research . . . . . . . . . . . . . 53--64
Harry G. Johnson National Styles in Economic Research:
The United States, the United Kingdom,
Canada, and Various European Countries 65--74
S. E. Luria On Research Styles and Allied Matters 75--84
John C. Eccles The Discipline of Science with Special
Reference to the Neurosciences . . . . . 85--99
David Z. Robinson Will the University Decline as the
Center for Scientific Research? . . . . 101--110
J. B. Adams Some Problems of a Big Science . . . . . 111--124
Harvey Brooks Knowledge and Action: The Dilemma of
Science Policy in the '70's . . . . . . 125--143
Lewis M. Branscomb Conducting and Using Research . . . . . 145--152
C. H. Townes Differentiation and Competition between
University and Other Research
Laboratories in the United States . . . 153--165
Peter Kapitza Basic Factors in the Organization of
Science and How They Are Handled in the
U.S.S.R. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 167--176
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Language as a
Human Problem'' . . . . . . . . . . . . v--v
Einar Haugen The Problems of Language . . . . . . . . 1--4
Morton Bloomfield The Study of Language . . . . . . . . . 5--13
William G. Moulton The Nature of Language . . . . . . . . . 17--35
Charles Ferguson Language Problems of Variation and
Repertoire . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37--46
Einar Haugen The Curse of Babel . . . . . . . . . . . 47--57
Dell Hymes Speech and Language: On the Origins and
Foundations of Inequality among Speakers 59--85
Karl V. Teeter Linguistics and Anthropology . . . . . . 87--98
Calvert Watkins Language and Its History . . . . . . . . 99--111
Eric H. Lenneberg The Neurology of Language . . . . . . . 115--133
Courtney B. Cazden Problems for Education: Language as
Curriculum Content and Learning
Environment . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 135--148
Peter Strevens Second Language Learning . . . . . . . . 149--160
Eric Wanner Do We Understand Sentences from the
Outside-in or from the Inside-out? . . . 163--183
Edward L. Keenan Logic and Language . . . . . . . . . . . 185--194
D. Terence Langendoen The Problem of Linguistic Theory in
Relation to Language Behavior: a Tribute
and Reply to Paul Goodman . . . . . . . 195--201
David G. Hays Language and Interpersonal Relationships 203--216
Martin Kay Automatic Translation of Natural
Languages . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 217--230
Paul Kiparsky The Role of Linguistics in a Theory of
Poetry . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 231--244
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``The No-Growth
Society'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--vi
Mancur Olson Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1--13
Kingsley Davis Zero Population Growth: The Goal and the
Means . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15--30
John P. Holdren Population and the American Predicament:
The Case against Complacency . . . . . . 31--43
Norman B. Ryder Two Cheers for ZPG . . . . . . . . . . . 45--62
E. J. Mishan Ills, Bads, and Disamenities: The Wages
of Growth . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 63--87
Kenneth E. Boulding The Shadow of the Stationary State . . . 89--101
Richard Zeckhauser The Risks of Growth . . . . . . . . . . 103--118
Marc J. Roberts On Reforming Economic Growth . . . . . . 119--137
Harvey Brooks The Technology of Zero Growth . . . . . 139--152
Lester Brown Rich Countries and Poor in a Finite,
Interdependent World . . . . . . . . . . 153--164
Willard R. Johnson Should the Poor Buy No Growth? . . . . . 165--189
William Alonso Urban Zero Population Growth . . . . . . 191--206
Roland N. McKean Growth vs. No Growth: an Evaluation . . 207--227
Mancur Olson and
Hans H. Landsberg and
Joseph L. Fisher Epilogue . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 229--241
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Volume Information . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Twentieth-Century
Classics Revisited'' . . . . . . . . . . v--xvii
Northrop Frye ``The Decline of the West'' by Oswald
Spengler . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1--13
G. W. Bowersock ``The Social and Economic History of the
Roman Empire'' by Michael Ivanovitch
Rostovtzeff . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15--23
Peter Brown ``Mohammed and Charlemagne'' by Henri
Pirenne . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25--33
William J. Bouwsma ``The Waning of the Middle Ages'' by
Johan Huizinga . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35--43
Charles P. Kindleberger ``The Great Transformation'' by Karl
Polanyi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 45--52
Raymond Vernon ``The Theory of the Leisure Class'' by
Thorstein Veblen . . . . . . . . . . . . 53--57
Judith N. Shklar ``The Education of Henry Adams'' by
Henry Adams . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 59--66
Carl N. Degler ``Woman as Force in History'' by Mary
Beard . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67--73
Geoffrey Clive ``Revolt of the Masses'' by José Ortega y
Gassett . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 75--82
Edward Shils ``Ideology and Utopia'' by Karl Mannheim 83--89
Talcott Parsons ``The Interpretation of Dreams'' by
Sigmund Freud . . . . . . . . . . . . . 91--96
Robert Coles ``The Nature and Destiny of Man'' by
Reinhold Niebuhr . . . . . . . . . . . . 97--104
Carleton B. Chapman ``The Flexner Report'' by Abraham
Flexner . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 105--117
Bruce A. Ackerman ``Law and the Modern Mind'' by Jerome
Frank . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 119--130
Michael C. J. Putnam ``Three Philosophical Poets'' by George
Santayana . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 131--140
Joan S. Carberg ``A Vision'' by William Butler Yeats . . 141--156
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Slavery,
Colonialism, and Racism'' . . . . . . . v--vi
David Brion Davis Slavery and the Post-World War II
Historians . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1--16
Philip D. Curtin The Black Experience of Colonialism and
Imperialism . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17--29
Michael Banton 1960: a Turning Point in the Study of
Race Relations . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31--44
Sidney W. Mintz The Caribbean Region . . . . . . . . . . 45--71
Edward Kamau Brathwaite The African Presence in Caribbean
Literature . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 73--109
Roger Bastide The Present Status of Afro--American
Research in Latin America . . . . . . . 111--123
J. F. Ade. Ajayi and
E. J. Alagoa Black Africa: The Historians'
Perspective . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 125--134
Per Wästberg Themes in African Literature Today . . . 135--150
J. H. Kwabena Nketia The Musical Heritage of Africa . . . . . 151--161
Benjamin Quarles Black History Unbound . . . . . . . . . 163--178
Thomas Sowell The Plight of Black Students in the
United States . . . . . . . . . . . . . 179--196
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Science and Its
Public: The Changing Relationship'' . . v--vii
Edward Shils Faith, Utility, and the Legitimacy of
Science . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1--15
Theodore Roszak The Monster and the Titan: Science,
Knowledge, and Gnosis . . . . . . . . . 17--32
Steven Weinberg Reflectons of a Working Scientist . . . 33--45
Marc J. Roberts On the Nature and Condition of Social
Science . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 47--64
Gerald Holton On Being Caught between Dionysians and
Apollonians . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 65--81
André Mayer and
Jean Mayer Agriculture, the Island Empire . . . . . 83--95
Don K. Price Money and Influence: The Links of
Science to Public Policy . . . . . . . . 97--113
David Z. Beckler The Precarious Life of Science in the
White House . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 115--134
Emilio Q. Daddario Science Policy: Relationships Are the
Key . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 135--142
David J. Rose New Laboratories for Old . . . . . . . . 143--155
Russell McCormmach On Academic Scientists in Wilhelmian
Germany . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 157--171
John A. Moore Creationism in California . . . . . . . 173--189
Amitai Etzioni and
Clyde Nunn The Public Appreciation of Science in
Contemporary America . . . . . . . . . . 191--205
David Perlman Science and the Mass Media . . . . . . . 207--222
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``American Higher
Education: Toward an Uncertain Future''.
Volume I . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--x
Stephen R. Graubard Thoughts on Higher Educational Purposes
and Goals: A Memorandum . . . . . . . . 1--11
Felix Gilbert Reflections on ``Higher Education'' . . 12--17
Peter Caws Instruction and Inquiry . . . . . . . . 18--24
Charles Frankel Reflections on a Worn-out Model . . . . 25--32
C. Vann Woodward The Erosion of Academic Privileges and
Immunities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33--37
Willard Quine Paradoxes of Plenty . . . . . . . . . . 38--40
Barnaby C. Keeney Credibility, Will, and Response . . . . 41--43
Alexander Gerschenkron The Legacies of Evil . . . . . . . . . . 44--49
James A. Perkins The University: Old Ghosts and New . . . 50--53
Joseph Adelson Looking Back . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 54--57
Allan Bloom The Failure of the University . . . . . 58--66
Theodore M. Hesburgh The ``Events'': a Retrospective View . . 67--71
Vivian W. Henderson Blacks and Change in Higher Education 72--79
Adam B. Ulam Where Do We Go from Here? . . . . . . . 80--84
David E. Apter An Epitaph for Two Revolutions That
Failed . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 85--103
Martin E. Marty Knowledge Elites and Counter-Elites . . 104--109
Robert N. Bellah The New Religious Consciousness and the
Secular University . . . . . . . . . . . 110--115
Frank E. Manuel Clio Vanishes from New York City . . . . 116--127
Morton W. Bloomfield Elitism in the Humanities . . . . . . . 128--137
Gerald F. Else Some Ill-Tempered Reflections on the
Present State of Higher Education in the
United States . . . . . . . . . . . . . 138--142
Gordon A. Craig Green Stamp or Structured Undergraduate
Education? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 143--147
Steven Muller Higher Education or Higher Skilling? . . 148--158
Derek Bok On the Purposes of Undergraduate
Education . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 159--172
Martin Meyerson Civilizing Education: Uniting Liberal
and Professional Learning . . . . . . . 173--179
Carl Kaysen What Should Undergraduate Education Do? 180--185
Gabriel A. Almond Some Reflections on the Crisis of the
University Curriculum . . . . . . . . . 186--187
Elisabeth K. Allison The Evaluation of Educational Experience 188--195
B. F. Skinner Designing Higher Education . . . . . . . 196--202
Michael Novak The One and the Many . . . . . . . . . . 203--211
Michael R. Winston Reflections on Student Unrest,
Institutional Response, and Curricular
Change . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 212--216
Richard Sennett The Artist and the University . . . . . 217--220
S. L. Washburn Evolution and Education . . . . . . . . 221--228
Walter J. Ong Agonistic Structures in Academia: Past
to Present . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 229--238
Jill K. Conway Coeducation and Women's Studies: Two
Approaches to the Question of Woman's
Place in the Contemporary University . . 239--249
Robert E. Lane The Self-Analysis of Educational Belief
Systems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 250--257
Donald Light, Jr. Thinking about Faculty . . . . . . . . . 258--264
John Hope Franklin On the ``Oversupply'' of Graduate
Students . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 265--268
Talcott Parsons Stability and Change in the American
University . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 269--277
Jerome Kagan On the Uses of the University . . . . . 278--281
Jacquelyn Anderson Mattfeld Liberal Education in Contemporary
American Society . . . . . . . . . . . . 282--287
Thomas Boylston Adams One Wide River to Cross . . . . . . . . 288--296
Dana L. Farnsworth Social Values in College and University 297--301
Joseph Rhodes, Jr. A Dialogue . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 302--310
Robert Coles But How Is Someone to Live a Life? . . . 311--315
Michael Schudson On the Sense of Vocation . . . . . . . . 316--325
Thomas J. Cottle The First Child at College . . . . . . . 326--331
Theodore R. Sizer On Myopia: a Complaint from down Below 332--340
Edward Gradd The American Credo \ldots Of Higher
Education . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 341--345
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Volume Information . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Stephen R. Graubard Preface to the Issue ``American Higher
Education: Toward an Uncertain Future''.
Volume II . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--viii
Clark Kerr What We Might Learn from the Climacteric 1--7
R. W. Fleming Reflections on Higher Education . . . . 8--15
Ernest Bartell The Enduring Non-Crisis in Higher
Education . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16--24
Walter P. Metzger The American Academic Profession in
``Hard Times'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25--44
Robert Wood Academe Sings the Blues . . . . . . . . 45--55
Charles J. Hitch Ten Years after, Ten Years Hence . . . . 56--60
Adam Yarmolinsky Institutional Paralysis . . . . . . . . 61--67
W. Allen Wallis Unity in the University . . . . . . . . 68--77
Patrick E. McCarthy Higher Education: Expansion without
Growth . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 78--86
John G. Kemeny The University in Steady State . . . . . 87--96
Sally Zeckhauser and
Richard Zeckhauser Encouraging Improved Performance in
Higher Education . . . . . . . . . . . . 97--107
Joseph M. Cronin The Interdependence of Higher Education 108--112
Martin Trow The Public and Private Lives of Higher
Education . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 113--127
Daniel P. Moynihan The Politics of Higher Education . . . . 128--147
Gerard Piel Public Support for Autonomous
Universities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 148--155
Richard W. Lyman In Defense of the Private Sector . . . . 156--159
Vernon E. Jordan, Jr. Blacks and Higher Education: Some
Reflections . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 160--165
Gerald Grant and
David Riesman An Ecology of Academic Reform . . . . . 166--191
Robert E. Marshak Problems and Prospects of an Urban
Public University . . . . . . . . . . . 192--201
Asa S. Knowles Cooperative Education: The Catalyst for
Innovation and Relevance . . . . . . . . 202--209
Jerome M. Ziegler Some Questions before Us: Notes toward
the Future in Higher Education . . . . . 210--221
Lewis M. Branscomb and
Paul C. Gilmore Education in Private Industry . . . . . 222--233
Caryl P. Haskins Thoughts on an Uncharted Future . . . . 234--243
B. T. Feld On Legitimizing Public-Service Science
in the University . . . . . . . . . . . 244--247
Herman Feshbach Graduate Education and Federal Support
of Research . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 248--250
H. Guyford Stever Education, Research, and the
Self-Determination of Academic
Institutions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 251--253
Robert J. Glaser A Note on the ``University Troubles''
and Their Impact on the Medical Schools 254--258
Howard H. Hiatt The Need for University Involvement in
Medical Education . . . . . . . . . . . 259--264
Philip M. Hauser Political Actionism in the University 265--272
S. E. Luria and
Zella Luria The Soluble and the Insoluble or Are Two
Cultures Better than One? . . . . . . . 273--277
Kenneth S. Tollett Community and Higher Education . . . . . 278--297
Kenneth E. Boulding Quality versus Equality: The Dilemma of
the University . . . . . . . . . . . . . 298--303
Martin Meyerson After a Decade of the Levelers in Higher
Education: Reinforcing Quality while
Maintaining Mass Education . . . . . . . 304--321
Anonymous The Assembly on University Goals and
Governance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 322--346
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Wisdom,
Revelation, and Doubt: Perspectives on
the First Millennium B.C.'' . . . . . . v--vi
Benjamin I. Schwartz The Age of Transcendence . . . . . . . . 1--7
Arnaldo Momigliano The Fault of the Greeks . . . . . . . . 9--19
Eric Weil What Is a Breakthrough in History? . . . 21--36
A. Leo Oppenheim The Position of the Intellectual in
Mesopotamian Society . . . . . . . . . . 37--46
Paul Garelli The Changing Facets of Conservative
Mesopotamian Thought . . . . . . . . . . 47--56
Benjamin I. Schwartz Transcendence in Ancient China . . . . . 57--68
V. Nikiprowetzky Ethical Monotheism . . . . . . . . . . . 69--89
S. C. Humphreys ``Transcendence'' and Intellectual
Roles: The Ancient Greek Case . . . . . 91--118
Romila Thapar Ethics, Religion, and Social Protest in
the First Millennium B.C. in Northern
India . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 119--132
Peter Brown Society and the Supernatural: a Medieval
Change . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 133--151
Louis Dumont On the Comparative Understanding of
Non-Modern Civilizations . . . . . . . . 153--172
Anonymous A Note from the Editor . . . . . . . . . 173--174
Robert Darnton Writing News and Telling Stories . . . . 175--194
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Arms, Defense
Policy, and Arms Control'' . . . . . . . v--vi
F. A. Long Arms Control from the Perspective of the
Nineteen-Seventies . . . . . . . . . . . 1--13
Abram Chayes Nuclear Arms Control after the Cold War 15--33
Richard A. Falk Arms Control, Foreign Policy, and Global
Reform . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35--52
Marshall D. Shulman Arms Control in an International Context 53--61
Paul Doty Strategic Arms Limitation after SALT I 63--74
Harvey Brooks The Military Innovation System and the
Qualitative Arms Race . . . . . . . . . 75--97
Graham T. Allison and
Frederic A. Morris Armaments and Arms Control: Exploring
the Determinants of Military Weapons . . 99--129
John Steinbruner and
Barry Carter Organizational and Political Dimensions
of the Strategic Posture: The Problems
of Reform . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 131--154
Les Aspin The Defense Budget and Foreign Policy:
The Role of Congress . . . . . . . . . . 155--174
R. James Woolsey Chipping Away at the Bargains . . . . . 175--185
Thomas C. Schelling A Framework for the Evaluation of
Arms-Control Proposals . . . . . . . . . 187--200
G. W. Rathjens Changing Perspectives on Arms Control 201--214
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``The Oil Crisis:
In Perspective'' . . . . . . . . . . . . v--vii
Raymond Vernon An Interpretation . . . . . . . . . . . 1--14
Joel Darmstadter and
Hans H. Landsberg The Economic Background . . . . . . . . 15--37
Edith Penrose The Development of Crisis . . . . . . . 39--57
George Lenczowski The Oil-Producing Countries . . . . . . 59--72
James W. McKie The United States . . . . . . . . . . . 73--90
Romano Prodi and
Alberto Clô Europe . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 91--112
Yoshi Tsurumi Japan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 113--127
Marshall I. Goldman The Soviet Union . . . . . . . . . . . . 129--143
Norman Girvan Economic Nationalism . . . . . . . . . . 145--158
Mira Wilkins The Oil Companies in Perspective . . . . 159--178
Robert B. Stobaugh The Oil Companies in the Crisis . . . . 179--202
Zuhayr Mikdashi The OPEC Process . . . . . . . . . . . . 203--215
Ulf Lantzke The OECD and Its International Energy
Agency . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 217--227
Klaus Knorr The Limits of Economic and Military
Power . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 229--243
Raymond Vernon The Distribution of Power . . . . . . . 245--257
Ian Smart Uniqueness and Generality . . . . . . . 259--281
Anonymous Appendix A: Selective Chronology of the
Oil Crisis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 283--284
Anonymous Appendix B: Statistical Tables . . . . . 285--291
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Volume Information . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``In Praise of
Books'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--vii
Shirley Robin Letwin Hobbes and Christianity . . . . . . . . 1--21
Tony Tanner Julie and ``La Maison Paternelle'':
Another Look at Rousseau's ``La Nouvelle
Hélo\"\ise'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23--45
Bernard Cazes Condorcet's True Paradox, or, the
Liberal Transformed into Social Engineer 47--58
Frank E. Manuel In Memoriam: ``Critique of the Gotha
Program'', 1875--1975 . . . . . . . . . 59--77
Heinrich von Staden Nietzsche and Marx on Greek Art and
Literature: Case Studies in Reception 79--96
J. Hillis Miller Walter Pater: a Partial Portrait . . . . 97--113
Pearl K. Bell Edmund Wilson's ``Axel's Castle'' . . . 115--125
Edmund Burke III Frantz Fanon's ``The Wretched of the
Earth'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 127--135
Ernest Gellner The Sociology of Robert Montagne
(1893--1954) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 137--150
Edward W. Said Raymond Schwab and the Romance of Ideas 151--167
Kurt W. Forster Aby Warburg's History of Art: Collective
Memory and the Social Mediation of
Images . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 169--176
Henri Zerner Alo\"\is Riegl: Art, Value, and
Historicism . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 177--188
Spiro Kostof Architecture, You and Him: The Mark of
Sigfried Giedion . . . . . . . . . . . . 189--204
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Adulthood'' . . . v--viii
Erik H. Erikson Reflections on Dr. Borg's Life Cycle . . 1--28
Herant A. Katchadourian Medical Perspectives on Adulthood . . . 29--56
Robert N. Bellah To Kill and Survive or to Die and
Become: The Active Life and the
Contemplative Life as Ways of Being
Adult . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 57--76
William J. Bouwsma Christian Adulthood . . . . . . . . . . 77--92
Ira M. Lapidus Adulthood in Islam: Religious Maturity
in the Islamic Tradition . . . . . . . . 93--108
Tu Wei-Ming The Confucian Perception of Adulthood 109--123
Thomas P. Rohlen The Promise of Adulthood in Japanese
Spiritualism . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 125--143
Susanne Hoeber Rudolph and
Lloyd I. Rudolph Rajput Adulthood: Reflections on the
Amar Singh Diary . . . . . . . . . . . . 145--167
Martin E. Malia Adulthood Refracted: Russia and Leo
Tolstoi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 169--183
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Edward Gibbon and
the Decline and Fall of the Roman
Empire'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--vi
David P. Jordan Edward Gibbon: The Historian of the
Roman Empire . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1--12
Martine Watson Brownley Gibbon: The Formation of Mind and
Character . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13--25
John Clive Gibbon's Humor . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27--35
Robert Shackleton The Impact of French Literature on
Gibbon . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37--48
Giuseppe Giarrizzo Toward the ``Decline and Fall'':
Gibbon's Other Historical Interests . . 49--62
G. W. Bowersock Gibbon on Civil War and Rebellion in the
Decline of the Roman Empire . . . . . . 63--71
Peter Brown Gibbon's Views on Culture and Society in
the Fifth and Sixth Centuries . . . . . 73--88
Bernard Lewis Gibbon on Muhammad . . . . . . . . . . . 89--101
Steven Runciman Gibbon and Byzantium . . . . . . . . . . 103--110
Owen Chadwick Gibbon and the Church Historians . . . . 111--123
Arnaldo Momigliano Gibbon from an Italian Point of View . . 125--135
Peter Burke Tradition and Experience: The Idea of
Decline from Bruni to Gibbon . . . . . . 137--152
J. G. A. Pocock Between Machiavelli and Hume: Gibbon as
Civic Humanist and Philosophical
Historian . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 153--169
Stephen R. Graubard Edward Gibbon: Contraria Sunt
Complementa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 171--187
Jean Starobinski From the Decline of Erudition to the
Decline of Nations: Gibbon's Response to
French Thought . . . . . . . . . . . . . 189--207
François Furet Civilization and Barbarism in Gibbon's
History . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 209--216
Francis Haskell Gibbon and the History of Art . . . . . 217--229
Frank E. Manuel Edward Gibbon: Historien-Philosophe . . 231--245
Reuben A. Brower With Gibbon in Puerto Rico . . . . . . . 247--249
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``American
Civilization: New Perspectives'' . . . . v--viii
Winthrop D. Jordan Searching for Adulthood in America . . . 1--11
Tamara K. Hareven The Last Stage: Historical Adulthood and
Old Age . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13--27
Robert Coles Work and Self-Respect . . . . . . . . . 29--38
Wallace Stegner The Writer and the Concept of Adulthood 39--48
Kenneth S. Lynn Adulthood in American Literature . . . . 49--59
Roger Rosenblatt Growing up on Television . . . . . . . . 61--68
Joseph Goldstein On Being Adult and Being an Adult in
Secular Law . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 69--87
Willard Hurst Consensus and Conflict in
Twentieth-Century Public Policy . . . . 89--101
Gerhard Casper Social Differences and the Franchise . . 103--114
Nathan Glazer Liberty, Equality, Fraternity---and
Ethnicity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 115--127
Barry D. Karl Philanthropy, Policy Planning, and the
Bureaucratization of the Democratic
Ideal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 129--149
Harvey C. Mansfield, Jr. The Right of Revolution . . . . . . . . 151--162
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Volume Information . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Doing Better and
Feeling Worse: Health in the United
States'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--vi
John H. Knowles Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1--7
Renée C. Fox The Medicalization and Demedicalization
of American Society . . . . . . . . . . 9--22
Daniel Callahan Health and Society: Some Ethical
Imperatives . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23--33
Lewis Thomas On the Science and Technology of
Medicine . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35--46
Stanley Joel Reiser Therapeutic Choice and Moral Doubt in a
Technological Age . . . . . . . . . . . 47--56
John H. Knowles The Responsibility of the Individual . . 57--80
David E. Rogers The Challenge of Primary Care . . . . . 81--103
Aaron Wildavsky Doing Better and Feeling Worse: The
Political Pathology of Health Policy . . 105--123
Ivan L. Bennett, Jr. Technology as a Shaping Force . . . . . 125--133
Walsh McDermott Evaluating the Physician and His
Technology . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 135--157
Donald S. Fredrickson Health and the Search for New Knowledge 159--170
Robert H. Ebert Medical Education in the United States 171--184
Merlin K. Duval The Provider, the Government, and the
Consumer . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 185--192
Ernest W. Saward Institutional Organization, Incentives,
and Change . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 193--202
Eli Ginzberg Health Services, Power Centers, and
Decision-Making Mechanisms . . . . . . . 203--213
Herbert E. Klarman The Financing of Health Care . . . . . . 215--234
Leon Eisenberg The Search for Care . . . . . . . . . . 235--246
Julius B. Richmond The Needs of Children . . . . . . . . . 247--259
Philip Berger and
Beatrix Hamburg and
David Hamburg Mental Health: Progress and Problems . . 261--276
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``The Family'' . . v--xiv
Alice S. Rossi A Biosocial Perspective on Parenting . . 1--31
Jerome Kagan The Child in the Family . . . . . . . . 33--56
Tamara K. Hareven Family Time and Historical Time . . . . 57--70
E. Anthony Wrigley Reflections on the History of the Family 71--85
Natalie Zemon Davis Ghosts, Kin, and Progeny: Some Features
of Family Life in Early Modern France 87--114
Isabel V. Sawhill Economic Perspectives on the Family . . 115--125
Suzanne H. Woolsey Pied Piper Politics and the Child-Care
Debate . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 127--145
Colin C. Blaydon and
Carol B. Stack Income Support Policies and the Family 147--161
Anthony Downs The Impact of Housing Policies on Family
Life in the United States since World
War II . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 163--180
Hiroshi Wagatsuma Some Aspects of the Contemporary
Japanese Family: Once Confucian, Now
Fatherless? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 181--210
Beatrice B. Whiting Changing Life Styles in Kenya . . . . . 211--225
Philippe Ari\`es The Family and the City . . . . . . . . 227--235
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Stephen R. Graubard Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--xix
Svetlana Alpers Is Art History? . . . . . . . . . . . . 1--13
Sidney D. Drell Elementary Particle Physics . . . . . . 15--31
D. W. Sciama The Limits of Space and Time: Exploding
Black Holes and the Origin of the
Universe . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33--40
Stanley Hoffmann An American Social Science:
International Relations . . . . . . . . 41--60
Victor Turner Process, System, and Symbol: a New
Anthropological Synthesis . . . . . . . 61--80
Gordon R. Willey A Consideration of Archaeology . . . . . 81--95
D. P. McKenzie Plate Tectonics and Its Relationship to
the Evolution of Ideas in the Geological
Sciences . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 97--124
M. I. Finley ``Progress'' in Historiography . . . . . 125--142
Stephen Toulmin From Form to Function: Philosophy and
History of Science in the 1950s and Now 143--162
Lewis Thomas Biomedical Science and Human Health: The
Long-Range Prospect . . . . . . . . . . 163--171
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Gerald Holton Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--xiv
Jean Starobinski and
A. Cancogni and
R. Sieburth Criticism and Authority . . . . . . . . 1--16
Steven Weinberg The Search for Unity: Notes for a
History of Quantum Field Theory . . . . 17--35
Bruno Rossi X-Ray Astronomy . . . . . . . . . . . . 37--58
Shmuel N. Eisenstadt Sociological Theory and an Analysis of
the Dynamics of Civilizations and of
Revolutions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 59--78
Lester C. Thurow Economics 1977 . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79--94
Jonathan Culler In Pursuit of Signs . . . . . . . . . . 95--111
George A. Miller Problems of Communication . . . . . . . 113--125
Edward O. Wilson Biology and the Social Sciences . . . . 127--140
Emmanuel B. LeRoy Ladurie and
R. Sieburth Recent Historical ``Discoveries'' . . . 141--155
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Volume Information . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``A New America?'' v--vii
Elizabeth Hardwick Domestic Manners . . . . . . . . . . . . 1--11
Sydney E. Ahlstrom National Trauma and Changing Religious
Values . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13--29
Steven Muller A New American University? . . . . . . . 31--45
Rosabeth Moss Kanter Work in a New America . . . . . . . . . 47--78
John T. Dunlop Past and Future Tendencies in American
Labor Organizations . . . . . . . . . . 79--96
Nancy Needham Wardell The Corporation . . . . . . . . . . . . 97--110
Edward K. Hamilton On Nonconstitutional Management of a
Constitutional Problem . . . . . . . . . 111--128
Louise Weinberg A New Judicial Federalism? . . . . . . . 129--141
Marvin E. Wolfgang Real and Perceived Changes of Crime and
Punishment . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 143--157
Adam Yarmolinsky What Future for the Professional in
American Society? . . . . . . . . . . . 159--174
Paul Starr Medicine and the Waning of Professional
Sovereignty . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 175--193
Anthony Smith ``Just a Pleasant Way to Spend an
Evening'': The Softening Embrace of
American Television . . . . . . . . . . 195--212
Thomas Sowell Ethnicity in a Changing America . . . . 213--237
Elliot Zashin The Progress of Black Americans in Civil
Rights: The Past Two Decades Assessed 239--262
Daniel Yergin Order and Survival . . . . . . . . . . . 263--287
McGeorge Bundy The Americans and the World . . . . . . 289--303
Ronald I. McKinnon America's Role in Stabilizing the
World's Monetary System . . . . . . . . 305--324
Pierre Nora and
Michael Taylor America and the French Intellectuals . . 325--337
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue, ``Limits of
Scientific Inquiry'' . . . . . . . . . . v--vi
Robert S. Morison Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . vii--xvi
Loren R. Graham Concerns about Science and Attempts to
Regulate Inquiry . . . . . . . . . . . . 1--21
Robert L. Sinsheimer The Presumptions of Science . . . . . . 23--35
David Baltimore Limiting Science: a Biologist's
Perspective . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37--45
Lynn White, Jr. Science and the Sense of Self: The
Medieval Background of a Modern
Confrontation . . . . . . . . . . . . . 47--59
Leo Marx Reflections on the Neo-Romantic Critique
of Science . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 61--74
Don K. Price Endless Frontier or Bureaucratic Morass? 75--92
Walter P. Metzger Academic Freedom and Scientific Freedom 93--114
Sissela Bok Freedom and Risk . . . . . . . . . . . . 115--127
Judith P. Swazey Protecting the ``Animal of Necessity'':
Limits to Inquiry in Clinical
Investigation . . . . . . . . . . . . . 129--145
Barbara J. Culliton Science's Restive Public . . . . . . . . 147--156
Peter Barton Hutt Public Criticism of Health Science
Policy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 157--169
Harvey Brooks The Problem of Research Priorities . . . 171--190
Dorothy Nelkin Threats and Promises: Negotiating the
Control of Research . . . . . . . . . . 191--209
Robert S. Morison Misgivings about Life-Extending
Technologies . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 211--226
Gerald Holton Epilogue to the Issue, ``Limits of
Scientific Inquiry'' . . . . . . . . . . 227--234
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue, ``Rousseau for Our
Time'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--vii
Frank E. Manuel A Dream of Eupsychia . . . . . . . . . . 1--12
Judith N. Shklar Jean-Jacques Rousseau and Equality . . . 13--25
Bronislaw Baczko and
Steven Raichlen Rousseau and Social Marginality . . . . 27--40
Jean Starobinski and
Jacqueline Brovender The Accuser and the Accused . . . . . . 41--58
Lionel Gossman The Innocent Art of Confession and
Reverie . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 59--77
Benjamin R. Barber Rousseau and the Paradoxes of the
Dramatic Imagination . . . . . . . . . . 79--92
Roger D. Masters Jean-Jacques Is Alive and Well: Rousseau
and Contemporary Sociobiology . . . . . 93--105
Robert Wokler Perfectible Apes in Decadent Cultures:
Rousseau's Anthropology Revisited . . . 107--134
Allan Bloom The Education of Democratic Man: Emile 135--153
William Kessen Rousseau's Children . . . . . . . . . . 155--166
Joseph Featherstone Rousseau and Modernity . . . . . . . . . 167--192
Benjamin I. Schwartz The Rousseau Strain in the Contemporary
World . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 193--206
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue, ``Generations'' v--vii
Laura L. Nash Concepts of Existence: Greek Origins of
Generational Thought . . . . . . . . . . 1--21
Annie Kriegel and
Elisabeth Hirsch Generational Difference: The History of
an Idea . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23--38
Matilda White Riley Aging, Social Change, and the Power of
Ideas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 39--52
Shirley Robin Letwin Trollope on Generations without Gaps . . 53--70
Robert Skidelsky Keynes and His Parents . . . . . . . . . 71--79
Noel Annan ``Our Age'': Reflections on Three
Generations in England . . . . . . . . . 81--109
Carl E. Schorske Generational Tension and Cultural
Change: Reflections on the Case of
Vienna . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 111--122
Morton Keller Reflections on Politics and Generations
in America . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 123--135
Tamara K. Hareven The Search for Generational Memory:
Tribal Rites in Industrial Society . . . 137--149
Mary Douglas Judgments on James Frazer . . . . . . . 151--164
Douglas Bush Literature, the Academy, and the Public 165--174
Jonathan Lear Going Native . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 175--188
Harold R. Isaacs Bringing up the Father Question . . . . 189--203
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Volume Information . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Looking for
Europe'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--xi
Stanley Hoffmann Fragments Floating in the Here and Now 1--26
Suzanne Berger Politics and Antipolitics in Western
Europe in the Seventies . . . . . . . . 27--50
Albert Bressand The New European Economies . . . . . . . 51--73
David Watt The Community: Performance and Prospects 75--85
Uwe Nerlich Western Europe's Relations with the
United States . . . . . . . . . . . . . 87--111
Pierre Hassner Western European Perceptions of the USSR 113--150
Archie Brown Eastern Europe: 1968, 1978, 1998 . . . . 151--174
Juan Linz Europe's Southern Frontier: Evolving
Trends toward What? . . . . . . . . . . 175--209
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Old Faiths and
New Doubts: The European Predicament'' v--xi
François Bourricaud and
John Muresianu Individualistic Mobilization and the
Crisis of Professional Authority . . . . 1--20
Alain Besançon The Confusion of Tongues . . . . . . . . 21--42
Michele Salvati and
Giorgio Brosio The Rise of Market Politics: Industrial
Relations in the Seventies . . . . . . . 43--71
Hilary Land The Changing Place of Women in Europe 73--94
Ray C. Rist Migration and Marginality: Guestworkers
in Germany and France . . . . . . . . . 95--108
Albert Bressand and
Thierry De Montbrial The Ups and Downs of Mutual Relevance 109--132
Asa Briggs Word and Image: Changing Patterns of
Communications . . . . . . . . . . . . . 133--149
Werner Ross Europe's Multilingual Future . . . . . . 151--162
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Hypocrisy,
Illusion, and Evasion'' . . . . . . . . v--viii
Judith Shklar Let Us Not Be Hypocritical . . . . . . . 1--25
Stanley Cavell Epistemology and Tragedy: a Reading of
Othello . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27--43
Brian Vickers Shakespeare's Hypocrites . . . . . . . . 45--83
Jean Starobinski and
John Muresianu Montaigne on Illusion: The Denunciation
of Untruth . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 85--101
Simon Schama The Unruly Realm: Appetite and Restraint
in Seventeenth Century Holland . . . . . 103--123
Mary Catherine Bateson ``This Figure of Tinsel'': a Study of
Themes of Hypocrisy and Pessimism in
Iranian Culture . . . . . . . . . . . . 125--134
Stephen Gilman The Case of Diego Alonso: Hypocrisy and
the Spanish Inquisition . . . . . . . . 135--144
Quentin Anderson John Dewey's American Democrat . . . . . 145--159
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue, ``The State'' . . v--xix
Harry Eckstein On the ``Science'' of the State . . . . 1--20
George Armstrong Kelly Who Needs a Theory of Citizenship? . . . 21--36
Douglas Rae The Egalitarian State: Notes on a System
of Contradictory Ideals . . . . . . . . 37--54
James Fishkin Moral Principles and Public Policy . . . 55--67
John Logue The Welfare State: Victim of Its Success 69--87
Clark C. Abt Social Science Research and the Modern
State . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 89--100
Michael Howard War and the Nation-State . . . . . . . . 101--110
Hedley Bull The State's Positive Role in World
Affairs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 111--123
Richard Haass The Primacy of the State \ldots or
Revising the Revisionists . . . . . . . 125--138
Annie Kriegel and
J. Braun and
John Muresianu The Nature of the Communist System:
Notes on State, Party, and Society . . . 139--153
David E. Apter Notes on the Underground: Left Violence
and the National State . . . . . . . . . 155--172
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Volume Information . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue, ``Modern
Technology: Problem or Opportunity?'' v--vi
Harvey Brooks and
Alfred Chandler and
Norman Dahl and
Edward E. David, Jr. and
Stephen R. Graubard and
Albert Hirschman and
Gerald Holton and
David S. Landes and
Michael Maccoby and
Elting Morison and
Robert S. Morison and
Walter Rosenblith and
Merritt Roe Smith and
Raymond Vernon and
Joseph Weizenbaum and
Langdon Winner Some Issues of Technology . . . . . . . 1 3--24
N. Bruce Hannay and
Robert E. McGinn The Anatomy of Modern Technology:
Prolegomenon to an Improved Public
Policy for the Social Management of
Technology . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25--53
Robert S. Morison A Further Note on Visions . . . . . . . 55--64
Harvey Brooks Technology, Evolution, and Purpose . . . 65--81
W. O. Baker Science and Technology . . . . . . . . . 83--109
David Landes The Creation of Knowledge and Technique:
Today's Task and Yesterday's Experience 111--120
Langdon Winner Do Artifacts Have Politics? . . . . . . 121--136
Daniel T. Spreng and
Alvin M. Weinberg Time and Decentralization . . . . . . . 137--143
Deborah Shapley Arms Control as a Regulator of Military
Technology . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 145--157
David K. Stout The Impact of Technology on Economic
Growth in the 1980s . . . . . . . . . . 159--167
Edward E. David, Jr. On the Dimensions of the Technology
Controversy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 169--177
Elting Morison The Uncertain Relation . . . . . . . . . 179--184
Walter Rosenblith A Note on Engineering and the Other
Professions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 185--187
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue: Intellect and
Imagination: The Limits and
Presuppositions of Intellectual Inquiry v--viii
Leon N. Cooper Source and Limits of Human Intellect . . 1--17
Karl H. Pribram The Role of Analogy in Transcending
Limits in the Brain Sciences . . . . . . 19--38
Stephen Jay Gould The Evolutionary Biology of Constraint 39--52
Judith N. Shklar Learning without Knowing . . . . . . . . 53--72
James A. Boon Comparative De-Enlightenment: Paradox
and Limits in the History of Ethnology 73--91
Wendy Doniger O'Flaherty Inside and Outside the Mouth of God: The
Boundary between Myth and Reality . . . 93--125
Meredith Skura Creativity: Transgressing the Limits of
Consciousness . . . . . . . . . . . . . 127--146
Stanley Cavell Knowledge as Transgression: Mostly a
Reading of ``It Happened One Night'' . . 147--175
Leonard B. Meyer Exploiting Limits: Creation, Archetypes,
and Style Change . . . . . . . . . . . . 177--205
Leo Steinberg A Corner of the ``Last Judgment'' . . . 207--217 221--273
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue: ``The End of
Consensus?'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--xv
Allen H. Barton Fault Lines in American Elite Consensus 1--24
Morris P. Fiorina The Decline of Collective Responsibility
in American Politics . . . . . . . . . . 25--45
David Vogel The Inadequacy of Contemporary
Opposition to Business . . . . . . . . . 47--58
Barry Bosworth Re-Establishing an Economic Consensus:
an Impossible Agenda? . . . . . . . . . 59--70
Hans H. Landsberg Let's All Play Energy Policy! . . . . . 71--84
J. Myron Atkin The Government in the Classroom . . . . 85--97
Robert Wood The Disassembling of American Education 99--113
Patricia Albjerg Graham Whither Equality of Educational
Opportunity? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 115--132
Robert Coles Civility and Psychology . . . . . . . . 133--141
Linda B. Miller Morality in Foreign Policy: a Failed
Consensus? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 143--158
Hans O. Staub and
Harry Zohn The Tyranny of Minorities . . . . . . . 159--168
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue: ``U.S. Defense
Policy in the 1980s'' . . . . . . . . . v--xv
Richard Pipes Militarism and the Soviet State . . . . 1--12
David Holloway Military Power and Political Purpose in
Soviet Policy . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13--30
Shahram Chubin U.S. Security Interests in the Persian
Gulf in the 1980s . . . . . . . . . . . 31--65
Paul Jabber U.S. Interests and Regional Security in
the Middle East . . . . . . . . . . . . 67--80
Henry Rowen American Security Interests in Northeast
Asia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 81--96
Allen S. Whiting China and the Superpowers: Toward the
Year 2000 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 97--113
Jorge I. Domínguez The United States and Its Regional
Security Interests: The Caribbean,
Central, and South America . . . . . . . 115--133
Colin S. Gray Strategic Stability Reconsidered . . . . 135--154
Jan M. Lodal Deterrence and Nuclear Strategy . . . . 155--175
Sidney D. Drell Arms Control: Is There Still Hope? . . . 177--188
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Volume Information . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue, ``U.S. Defense
Policy in the 1980s'': Volume II . . . . v--xi
Michael Nacht Toward an American Conception of
Regional Security . . . . . . . . . . . 1--22
George H. Quester The Superpowers and the Atlantic
Alliance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23--40
William G. Hyland The Atlantic Crisis . . . . . . . . . . 41--51
Robert R. Bowie The Atlantic Alliance . . . . . . . . . 53--69
Uwe Nerlich Change in Europe: a Secular Trend? . . . 71--103
William H. Kincade Over the Technological Horizon . . . . . 105--127
Harvey Brooks Notes on Some Issues on Technology and
National Defense . . . . . . . . . . . . 129--136
Joseph J. Kruzel Arms Control and American Defense
Policy: New Alternatives and Old
Realities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 137--157
Richard Burt The Relevance of Arms Control in the
1980s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 159--177
George Rathjens and
Jack Ruina Nuclear Doctrine and Rationality . . . . 179--187
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue, ``American
Indians, Blacks, Chicanos, and Puerto
Ricans'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--xiii
John Hope Franklin The Land of Room Enough . . . . . . . . 1--12
Vine Deloria, Jr. Identity and Culture . . . . . . . . . . 13--27
Robert Coles Minority Dreams, American Dreams . . . . 29--41
Michael A. Dorris The Grass Still Grows, the Rivers Still
Flow: Contemporary Native Americans . . 43--69
Faustine C. Jones External Crosscurrents and Internal
Diversity: an Assessment of Black
Progress, 1960--1980 . . . . . . . . . . 71--101
Leobardo F. Estrada and
F. Chris García and
Reynaldo Flores Macías and
Lionel Maldonado Chicanos in the United States: a History
of Exploitation and Resistance . . . . . 103--131
Frank Bonilla and
Ricardo Campos A Wealth of Poor: Puerto Ricans in the
New Economic Order . . . . . . . . . . . 133--176
Carlos H. Arce A Reconsideration of Chicano Culture and
Identity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 177--191
Juan Flores and
John Attinasi and
Pedro Pedraza, Jr. ``La Carreta Made a U-Turn'': Puerto
Rican Language and Culture in the United
States . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 193--217
Haywood Burns From Brown to Bakke and Back: Race, Law,
and Social Change in America . . . . . . 219--231
Thomas F. Pettigrew Race and Class in the 1980s: an
Interactive View . . . . . . . . . . . . 233--255
Bernard E. Anderson and
Phoebe H. Cottingham The Elusive Quest for Economic Equality 257--274
Joan W. Moore Minorities in the American Class System 275--299
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue, ``America's
Schools: Public and Private'' . . . . . v--xxiv
David Tyack and
Elisabeth Hansot Conflict and Consensus in American
Public Education . . . . . . . . . . . . 1--25
Stephen K. Bailey and
Steven K. Bailey Political Coalitions for Public
Education . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27--43
Michael W. Kirst Loss of Support for Public Secondary
Schools: Some Causes and Solutions . . . 45--68
David K. Cohen and
Barbara Neufeld The Failure of High Schools and the
Progress of Education . . . . . . . . . 69--89
J. Myron Atkin Who Will Teach in High School? . . . . . 91--103
Gordon L. McAndrew The High-School Principal: Man in the
Middle . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 105--118
Patricia Albjerg Graham Literacy: a Goal for Secondary Schools 119--134
Gerald Grant The Character of Education and the
Education of Character . . . . . . . . . 135--149
Jerome Kagan The Moral Function of the School . . . . 151--165
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue, ``America's
Schools: Portraits and Perspectives'' v--xvi
William A. Oates Independent Schools: Landscape and
Learnings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1--16
Sara Lawrence Lightfoot Portraits of Exemplary Secondary
Schools: George Washington Carver
Comprehensive High School . . . . . . . 17--37
Philip W. Jackson Secondary Schooling for Children of the
Poor . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 39--57
Sara Lawrence Lightfoot Portraits of Exemplary Secondary
Schools: Highland Park . . . . . . . . . 59--80
Philip W. Jackson Comprehending a Well-Run Comprehensive:
a Report on a Visit to a Large Suburban
High School . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 81--95
Sara Lawrence Lightfoot Portraits of Exemplary Secondary
Schools: St. Paul's School . . . . . . . 97--116
Philip W. Jackson Secondary Schooling for the Privileged
Few: a Report on a Visit to a New
England Boarding School . . . . . . . . 117--130
Robert Coles On the Nature of Character: Some
Preliminary Field Notes . . . . . . . . 131--143
Alonzo A. Crim A Community of Believers . . . . . . . . 145--162
Timothy S. Healy Belief and Teaching . . . . . . . . . . 163--175
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Volume Information . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue, ``Religion'' . . . v--xi
Mary Douglas The Effects of Modernization on
Religious Change . . . . . . . . . . . . 1--19
Louis Dupré Spiritual Life in a Secular Age . . . . 21--31
Frank E. Manuel Israel and the Enlightenment . . . . . . 33--52
David Martin Revived Dogma and New Cult . . . . . . . 53--71
Richard P. McBrien ``Roman Catholicism'': E Pluribus Unum 73--83
Peter Hebblethwaite The Popes and Politics: Shifting
Patterns in ``Catholic Social Doctrine'' 85--99
Michael M. J. Fischer Islam and the Revolt of the Petit
Bourgeoisie . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 101--125
George Armstrong Kelly Faith, Freedom, and Disenchantment:
Politics and the American Religious
Consciousness . . . . . . . . . . . . . 127--148
Martin E. Marty Religion in America since Mid-Century 149--163
Wade Clark Roof America's Voluntary Establishment:
Mainline Religion in Transition . . . . 165--184
Steven M. Tipton The Moral Logic of Alternative Religions 185--213
Dick Anthony and
Thomas Robbins Spiritual Innovation and the Crisis of
American Civil Religion . . . . . . . . 215--234
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue, ``Black Africa: a
Generation after Independence'' . . . . v--xvi
J. F. Ade Ajayi Expectations of Independence . . . . . . 1--9
Lanciné Sylla and
Arthur Goldhammer Succession of the Charismatic Leader:
The Gordian Knot of African Politics . . 11--28
Es'Kia Mphahlele Africa in Exile . . . . . . . . . . . . 29--48
Jan Vansina Mwasi's Trials . . . . . . . . . . . . . 49--70
Crawford Young Patterns of Social Conflict: State,
Class, and Ethnicity . . . . . . . . . . 71--98
Colin Leys African Economic Development in Theory
and Practice . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 99--124
Michael Roemer Economic Development in Africa:
Performance since Independence, and a
Strategy for the Future . . . . . . . . 125--148
Andrew M. Kamarck The Resources of Tropical Africa . . . . 149--163
Emmanuel A. Ayandele Africa: The Challenge of Higher
Education . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 165--177
Joel W. Gregory and
Victor Piché African Population: Reproduction for
Whom? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 179--209
Willard R. Johnson and
Ernest J. Wilson III The ``Oil Crises'' and African
Economies: Oil Wave on a Tidal Flood of
Industrial Price Inflation . . . . . . . 211--241
A. Bolaji Akinyemi Africa: Challenges and Responses: a
Foreign Policy Perspective . . . . . . . 243--254
Hedley Bull The West and South Africa . . . . . . . 255--270
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue, ``Representations
and Realities'' . . . . . . . . . . . . v--vi
Stephen Greenblatt Filthy Rites . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1--16
Judith N. Shklar Putting Cruelty First . . . . . . . . . 17--27
Carl E. Schorske Mahler and Klimt: Social Experience and
Artistic Evolution . . . . . . . . . . . 29--50
John Clive The Versatile Signor Di Bassetto: an
Essay in Crime Prevention . . . . . . . 51--63
Robert Darnton What Is the History of Books? . . . . . 65--83
Jaroslav Pelikan The Two Cities: The Decline and Fall of
Rome as Historical Paradigm . . . . . . 85--91
Wendy Doniger O'Flaherty The Dream Narrative and the Indian
Doctrine of Illusion . . . . . . . . . . 93--113
David Scott Kastan Shakespeare and ``The Way of Womenkind'' 115--130
John Hollander The West Wind and the Mingled Measure 131--148
John R. Boly Auden and the Romantic Tradition in
``The Age of Anxiety'' . . . . . . . . . 149--171
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue, ``Print Culture
and Video Culture'' . . . . . . . . . . v--vii
Anthony Smith Information Technology and the Myth of
Abundance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1--16
Ithiel de Sola Pool The Culture of Electronic Print . . . . 17--31
Wayne C. Booth The Company We Keep: Self-Making in
Imaginative Art, Old and New . . . . . . 33--59
Richard Poirier Literature, Technology, People . . . . . 61--74
Stanley Cavell The Fact of Television . . . . . . . . . 75--96
Michael Schudson The Politics of Narrative Form: The
Emergence of News Conventions in Print
and Television . . . . . . . . . . . . . 97--112
George Juergens Theodore Roosevelt and the Press . . . . 113--133
Arthur Marwick Print, Pictures, and Sound: The Second
World War and the British Experience . . 135--155
Michael Mandelbaum Vietnam: The Television War . . . . . . 157--169
Michael R. Winston Racial Consciousness and the Evolution
of Mass Communications in the United
States . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 171--182
Marcel C. LaFollette Science on Television: Influences and
Strategies . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 183--197
Deborah Shapley The Media and National Security . . . . 199--209
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Volume Information . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue: ``Reading: Old and
New'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--xii
Frank Kermode The Common Reader . . . . . . . . . . . 1--11
Elizabeth Hardwick Reading . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13--18
Lola L. Szladits Answers and Questions . . . . . . . . . 19--26
Daniel Aaron An Informal Letter to the Editor . . . . 27--33
Al Silverman The Fragile Pleasure . . . . . . . . . . 35--49
Walter W. Powell Whither the Local Bookstore? . . . . . . 51--64
William B. Goodman Thinking about Readers . . . . . . . . . 65--84
Samuel S. Vaughan The Community of the Book . . . . . . . 85--115
Dan Lacy Reading in an Audiovisual and Electronic
Era . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117--127
Benjamin M. Compaine The New Literacy . . . . . . . . . . . . 129--142
Paul Starr The Electronic Reader . . . . . . . . . 143--156
Peter Conrad The Englishness of English Literature 157--173
Stanley Fish Short People Got No Reason to Live:
Reading Irony . . . . . . . . . . . . . 175--191
Wayne C. Booth A New Strategy for Establishing a Truly
Democratic Criticism . . . . . . . . . . 193--214
Eugene Goodheart The Text and the Interpretive Community 215--231
Stanley Fish A Reply to Eugene Goodheart . . . . . . 233--237
Alvin C. Kibel The Canonical Text . . . . . . . . . . . 239--254
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue: ``Scientific
Literacy'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--vii
Herbert J. Walberg Scientific Literacy and Economic
Productivity in International
Perspective . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1--28
Jon D. Miller Scientific Literacy: a Conceptual and
Empirical Review . . . . . . . . . . . . 29--48
Kenneth Prewitt Scientific Illiteracy and Democratic
Theory . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 49--64
David Hawkins Nature Closely Observed . . . . . . . . 65--89
A. B. Arons Achieving Wider Scientific Literacy . . 91--122
Mary Budd Rowe Science Education: a Framework for
Decision-Makers . . . . . . . . . . . . 123--142
Philip W. Jackson The Reform of Science Education: a
Cautionary Tale . . . . . . . . . . . . 143--166
J. Myron Atkin The Improvement of Science Teaching . . 167--187
Barton Childs and
Faith Hickman Human Genetics: One Approach to
Scientific Literacy . . . . . . . . . . 189--209
John G. Kemeny The Case for Computer Literacy . . . . . 211--230
Stephen R. Graubard Nothing to Fear, Much to Do . . . . . . 231--248
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue, ``The Arts and
Humanities in America's Schools'' . . . v--xiv
Thomas Barone Things of Use and Things of Beauty: The
Swain County High School Arts Program 1--28
Marianne Amarel An Education for Commercial Artists . . 29--58
Lonna Bush Jones Five Small Schools Leave Home for
Fillmore Arts Center . . . . . . . . . . 59--79
Robert Donmoyer The Principal as Prime Mover . . . . . . 81--94
William G. Durden Lessons for Excellence in Education . . 95--111
Martha Barylick Both Artist and Instrument: an Approach
to Dance Education . . . . . . . . . . . 113--127
Jon J. Murray Art, Creativity, and the Quality of
Education . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 129--147
Karyn Esielonis Libertyville . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 149--160
Richard Marius Unscientific Ruminations on Schools in
Libertyville . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 161--189
Stephen R. Graubard Confronting the Obvious: Social Class
and Its Devastating Effects on American
Schooling . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 191--209
Paula M. Evans Teaching History in Libertyville . . . . 211--228
Marlies Mueller The Tower of Babel in Libertyville . . . 229--247
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue: ``Human Rights'' v--x
Maurice Cranston Are There Any Human Rights? . . . . . . 1--17
Stanley Hoffmann Reaching for the Most Difficult: Human
Rights as a Foreign Policy Goal . . . . 19--49
Gaston V. Rimlinger Capitalism and Human Rights . . . . . . 51--79
Leszek Kolakowski Marxism and Human Rights . . . . . . . . 81--92
John Gerard Ruggie Human Rights and the Future
International Community . . . . . . . . 93--110
Merle Goldman Human Rights in the People's Republic of
China . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 111--138
Tom J. Farer Human Rights and Human Welfare in Latin
America . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 139--170
Warren Weinstein Human Rights and Development in Africa:
Dilemmas and Options . . . . . . . . . . 171--196
Drew S. Days III Seeking a New Civil Rights Consensus . . 197--215
Mancur Olson A Less Ideological Way of Deciding How
Much Should Be Given to the Poor . . . . 217--236
David Tracy Religion and Human Rights in the Public
Realm . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 237--254
Dieter Henrich and
David S. Pacini The Contexts of Autonomy: Some
Presuppositions of the Comprehensibility
of Human Rights . . . . . . . . . . . . 255--277
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Volume Information . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue, ``The Nordic
Enigma'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--xiii
W. R. Mead Norden: Destiny and Fortune . . . . . . 1--27
Patricia Bliss McFate To See Everything in Another Light . . . 29--59
Per Olov Enquist and
Verne Moberg On the Art of Flying Backward with
Dignity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 61--73
Hans L. Zetterberg The Rational Humanitarians . . . . . . . 75--92
Hans F. Dahl Those Equal Folk . . . . . . . . . . . . 93--107
Bent Rold Andersen Rationality and Irrationality of the
Nordic Welfare State . . . . . . . . . . 109--139
Torild Skard and
Elina Haavio-Mannila Equality between the Sexes: Myth or
Reality in Norden? . . . . . . . . . . . 141--167
Erik Allardt Representative Government in a
Bureaucratic Age . . . . . . . . . . . . 169--197
Gylfi Gislason In Defense of Small Nations . . . . . . 199--211
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue, ``Nordic Voices'' v--vii
Anonymous Nordic Voices . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1--51
Arne Ruth The Second New Nation: The Mythology of
Modern Sweden . . . . . . . . . . . . . 53--96
Madeleine Gustafsson and
Verne Moberg The Silences of the North . . . . . . . 97--105
Lars Lönnroth The Intellectual Civil Servant: The Role
of the Writer and the Scholar in Nordic
Culture . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 107--136
Gösta Rehn The Wages of Success . . . . . . . . . . 137--168
Erling Olsen The Dilemma of the Social-Democratic
Labor Parties . . . . . . . . . . . . . 169--194
Johan Jòrgen Holst The Pattern of Nordic Security . . . . . 195--225
Bernt Hagtvet and
Erik Rudeng Scandinavia: Achievements, Dilemmas,
Challenges . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 227--256
Matti Klinge Aspects of the Nordic Self . . . . . . . 257--277
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue, ``Anticipations'' v--xii
J. David Bolter Artificial Intelligence . . . . . . . . 1--18
Joshua Meyrowitz The Adultlike Child and the Childlike
Adult: Socialization in an Electronic
Age . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19--48
Janice Radway Interpretive Communities and Variable
Literacies: The Functions of Romance
Reading . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 49--73
Carol Gilligan The Conquistador and the Dark Continent:
Reflections on the Psychology of Love 75--95
Donald N. McCloskey The Literary Character of Economics . . 97--119
Alan Brinkley Writing the History of Contemporary
America: Dilemmas and Challenges . . . . 121--141
Richard Marius Musings on the Mysteries of the American
South . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 143--176
Victor F. Weisskopf The Frontiers and Limits of Science . . 177--195
Robert Scott Root-Bernstein Creative Process as a Unifying Theme of
Human Cultures . . . . . . . . . . . . . 197--219
Stanley Hoffmann Cries and Whimpers: Thoughts on West
European--American Relations in the
1980s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 221--252
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue, ``Values,
Resources, and Politics in America's
Schools'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--xi
Gerald Holton A Nation at Risk Revisited . . . . . . . 1--27
Patricia Albjerg Graham Schools: Cacophony about Practice,
Silence about Purpose . . . . . . . . . 29--57
Marvin Lazerson and
Judith Block McLaughlin and
Bruce McPherson Learning and Citizenship: Aspirations
for American Education . . . . . . . . . 59--74
Stephen R. Graubard Zeal, Cunning, Candor, and Persistence:
To What Educational Ends? . . . . . . . 75--106
Harry Eckstein Civic Inclusion and Its Discontents . . 107--145
Walter Dean Burnham A Commentary on Harry Eckstein . . . . . 147--160
Maurice Wolfthal The Way They Were: Students in the
Golden Age . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 161--168
Nathan Glazer Some Very Modest Proposals for the
Improvement of American Education . . . 169--176
Joseph A. Califano, Jr. and
Terrel H. Bell and
Albert Shanker and
Shirley Williams and
Joseph S. Murphy and
Charlotte Frank and
John Kominski and
John Brademas and
Kenneth B. Clark and
Roderick V. O. Boggs and
Eugene Kinlow and
Timothy S. Healy and
James F. Hawker and
John R. Silber and
Charles Chatfield and
Robert Baker and
Derek Roberts and
Ann Dominic Roach and
Eugene Sullivan Perspectives on Education . . . . . . . 177--287
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Volume Information . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue: ``Australia: Terra
Incognita?'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--xii
Judith Wright Landscape and Dreaming . . . . . . . . . 29--56
Manning Clark Heroes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 57--84
K. S. Inglis Ceremonies in a Capital Landscape:
Scenes in the Making of Canberra . . . . 85--126
Zelman Cowen The Office of Governor-General . . . . . 127--146
Hugh Collins Political Ideology in Australia: The
Distinctiveness of a Benthamite Society 147--169
Donald Horne Who Rules Australia? . . . . . . . . . . 171--196
Hugh Stretton The Quality of Leading Australians . . . 197--230
Gordon Jackson The Australian Economy . . . . . . . . . 231--257
T. B. Millar The Defense of Australia . . . . . . . . 259--279
Bruce Williams Wealth, Invention, and Education . . . . 281--291
Leonie Kramer The Media, Society, and Culture . . . . 293--310
Nicholas Jose Cultural Identity: ``I Think I'm
Something Else'' . . . . . . . . . . . . 311--342
Jill Conway Gender in Australia . . . . . . . . . . 343--368
Michael Davie The Fraying of the Rope . . . . . . . . 369--393
Henry S. Albinski Australia and the United States . . . . 395--420
Richard Walsh Australia Observed . . . . . . . . . . . 421--438
Geoffrey Blainey Australia: a Bird's-Eye View . . . . . . XIV 1--27
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue, ``Weapons in
Space,'' Vol. I . . . . . . . . . . . . v--vii
F. A. Long Foreword . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9--14
Anonymous Glossary of Acronyms . . . . . . . . . . 15--16
Herbert F. York Nuclear Deterrence and the Military Uses
of Space . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17--32
Alexander Flax Ballistic Missile Defense: Concepts and
History . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33--52
Hans A. Bethe and
Jeffrey Boutwell and
Richard L. Garwin BMD Technologies and Concepts in the
1980s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 53--71
Gerold Yonas The Strategic Defense Initiative . . . . 73--90
Donald L. Hafner Assessing the President's Vision: The
Fletcher, Miller, and Hoffman Panels . . 91--107
Charles A. Zraket Strategic Defense: a Systems Perspective 109--126
Paul Stares U.S. and Soviet Military Space Programs:
A Comparative Assessment . . . . . . . . 127--145
Kurt Gottfried and
Richard Ned Lebow Anti-Satellite Weapons: Weighing the
Risks . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 147--170
Ashton B. Carter The Relationship of ASAT and BMD Systems 171--189
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue, ``Weapons in
Space,'' Vol. II . . . . . . . . . . . . v--vii
Anonymous Glossary of Acronyms . . . . . . . . . . ix--x
Abram Chayes and
Antonia Handler Chayes and
Eliot Spitzer Space Weapons: The Legal Context . . . . 193--218
John C. Toomay The Case for Ballistic Missile Defense 219--237
George Rathjens and
Jack Ruina BMD and Strategic Instability . . . . . 239--255
David Holloway The Strategic Defense Initiative and the
Soviet Union . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 257--278
Christoph Bertram Strategic Defense and the Western
Alliance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 279--296
John Wilkinson and
T. B. Millar and
Marie-France Garaud Foreign Perspectives on the SDI . . . . 297--313
Jeffrey Boutwell and
F. A. Long The SDI and U.S. Security . . . . . . . 315--329
Hans A. Bethe and
Richard L. Garwin Weapons in Space: Appendix A: New BMD
Technologies . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 331--368
Ronald Reagan From the Address to the Nation by
President Ronald Reagan March 23, 1983
``Peace and National Security'' . . . . 369--371
Caspar W. Weinberger From the Report of Secretary of Defense
Caspar W. Weinberger to the Congress,
February 4, 1985, on the FY 1986 Budget,
FY 1987 Authorization Request, and FY
1986--90 Defense Program . . . . . . . . 373--377
Anonymous Treaty between the United States of
America and the Union of Soviet
Socialist Republics on the Limitation of
Anti-Ballistic Missile Systems . . . . . 379--384
Anonymous Agreed Statements, Common
Understandings, and Unilateral
Statements regarding the Treaty between
the United States of America and the
Union of Soviet Socialist Republics on
the Limitation of Anti-Ballistic
Missiles . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 385--391
Anonymous Protocol to the Treaty between the
United States of America and the Union
of Soviet Socialist Republics on the
Limitation of Anti-Ballistic Missile
Systems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 392--394
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue, ``The Moving
Image'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--xiii
Anthony Smith The Influence of Television . . . . . . 1--15
Michael Tracey The Poisoned Chalice? International
Television and the Idea of Dominance . . 17--56
Michael Ignatieff Is Nothing Sacred? The Ethics of
Television . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 57--78
Noël Carroll The Power of Movies . . . . . . . . . . 79--103
Brian Winston A Whole Technology of Dyeing: a Note on
Ideology and the Apparatus of the
Chromatic Moving Image . . . . . . . . . 105--123
Farrukh Dhondy Keeping Faith: Indian Film and Its World 125--140
Judith Wechsler The Filming of Art . . . . . . . . . . . 141--159
Umberto Eco Innovation and Repetition: Between
Modern and Post-Modern Aesthetics . . . 161--184
Jonathan Miller The Mind's Eye and the Human Eye . . . . 185--199
Roger Shattuck Words and Images: Thinking and
Translation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 201--214
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Volume Information . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue, ``The Aging
Society'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--vii
Alan Pifer and
D. Lydia Bronte Introduction: Squaring the Pyramid . . . 1--11
W. Andrew Achenbaum America as an Aging Society: Myths and
Images . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13--30
Bernice L. Neugarten and
Dail A. Neugarten Age in the Aging Society . . . . . . . . 31--49
Matilda White Riley and
John W. Riley, Jr. Longevity and Social Structure: The
Added Years . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 51--75
Jacob S. Siegel and
Cynthia M. Taeuber Demographic Perspectives on the
Long-Lived Society . . . . . . . . . . . 77--117
Gunhild O. Hagestad The Aging Society as a Context for
Family Life . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 119--139
Alice S. Rossi Sex and Gender in an Aging Society . . . 141--169
Harold A. Richman and
Matthew W. Stagner Children in an Aging Society: Treasured
Resource or Forgotten Minority? . . . . 171--189
Harry R. Moody Education in an Aging Society . . . . . 191--210
Jerome L. Avorn Medicine, Health, and the Geriatric
Transformation . . . . . . . . . . . . . 211--225
Karen Davis Aging and the Health-Care System:
Economic and Structural Issues . . . . . 227--246
Daniel Callahan Adequate Health Care and an Aging
Society: Are They Morally Compatible? 247--267
Malcolm H. Morrison Work and Retirement in an Aging Society 269--293
John L. Palmer and
Stephanie G. Gould The Economic Consequences of an Aging
Society . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 295--323
Fernando Torres-Gil The Latinization of a Multigenerational
Population: Hispanics in an Aging
Society . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 325--348
Rose C. Gibson Blacks in an Aging Society . . . . . . . 349--371
Alan Pifer The Public Policy Response to Population
Aging . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 373--395
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue, ``America's
Doctors, Medical Science, Medical Care'' v--x
David E. Rogers The Early Years: The Medical World in
Which Walsh Mcdermott Trained . . . . . 1--18
Eric J. Cassell Ideas in Conflict: The Rise and Fall
(And Rise and Fall) of New Views of
Disease . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19--41
Edwin D. Kilbourne The Emergence of the Physician-Basic
Scientist in America . . . . . . . . . . 43--54
Robert H. Ebert Medical Education at the Peak of the Era
of Experimental Medicine . . . . . . . . 55--81
Paul B. Beeson The Changing Role Model, and the Shift
in Power . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 83--97
Robert G. Petersdorf Medical Schools and Research: Is the
Tail Wagging the Dog? . . . . . . . . . 99--118
Robert J. Blendon The Problems of Cost, Access, and
Distribution of Medical Care . . . . . . 119--135
Leighton E. Cluff America's Romance with Medicine and
Medical Science . . . . . . . . . . . . 137--159
Kenneth G. Johnson Reaching out to the Community: Responses
by Medicine . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 161--173
Kurt W. Deuschle Cross-Cultural Medicine: The Navajo
Indians as Case Exemplar . . . . . . . . 175--184
Eric J. Cassell The Changing Concept of the Ideal
Physician . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 185--208
David E. Rogers Where Have We Been? Where Are We Going? 209--229
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue, ``Art and
Science'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--xvii
Leo Steinberg Art and Science: Do They Need to Be
Yoked? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1--16
Susan P. Gill The Paradox of Prediction . . . . . . . 17--48
Alistair C. Crombie Experimental Science and the Rational
Artist in Early Modern Europe . . . . . 49--74
Gerald Holton The Advancement of Science, and Its
Burdens . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 75 77--104
Howard Gardner Freud in Three Frames: a
Cognitive-Scientific Approach to
Creativity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 105--134
Daniel C. Dennett Information, Technology, and the Virtues
of Ignorance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 135--153
Anthony Smith Technology, Identity, and the
Information Machine . . . . . . . . . . 155--169
Stanley Cavell and
Leon Cooper and
Samuel Y. Edgerton, Jr. and
Victor F. Weisskopf Observations on Art and Science . . . . 171--189
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue, ``The Future of
Opera'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--xv
Lies Askonas-Shepherd and
Raffaello de Banfield and
Fedora Barbieri and
Humphrey Burton and
John Cox and
Bruce Crawford and
Peter Diamand and
August Everding and
Hughes Gall and
Ann Getty and
Italo Gomez and
Grey Gowrie and
Ronald Grierson and
George Harewood and
Terence McEwen and
Gian Carlo Menotti and
Jonathan Miller and
Claus Moser and
Harold Prince and
Harold Rosenthal and
Julius Rudel and
Aulis Sallinen and
Beverly Sills and
Patrick Smith and
Elisabeth Söderström-Olow and
John Tooley and
Eva Wagner-Pasquier and
George Weidenfeld and
Huw Wheldon The Future of Opera . . . . . . . . . . 1--92
Erich Leinsdorf Opera: What Constitutes Longevity . . . 93--118
Matthew Epstein and
Kitty Carlisle Hart and
Harvey Lichtenstein Voices from New York . . . . . . . . . . 119--150
Anonymous [Introduction] . . . . . . . . . . . . . 152--152
Olivier Chevrillon The Bastille Opera Project . . . . . . . 153--164
Maryvonne de Saint Pulgent The Myths of the Bastille Opera . . . . 165--172
Anonymous [Introduction] . . . . . . . . . . . . . 174--174
Pierre Boulez Berlioz and the Realm of the Imaginary 175--184
Hector Berlioz How a Tenor Revolves around the Public 185--194
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Volume Information . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue, ``Philanthropy,
Patronage, Politics'' . . . . . . . . . v--xx
Barry D. Karl and
Stanley N. Katz Foundations and Ruling Class Elites . . 1--40
Francis X. Sutton The Ford Foundation: The Early Years . . 41--91
Kathleen D. McCarthy From Cold War to Cultural Development:
The International Cultural Activities of
the Ford Foundation, 1950--1980 . . . . 93--117
Alan Pifer Philanthropy, Voluntarism, and Changing
Times . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 119--131
Patrick McCaughey Native and Nomad: Winslow Homer and John
Singer Sargent . . . . . . . . . . . . . 133--153
Mordechai Feingold Philanthropy, Pomp, and Patronage:
Historical Reflections upon the
Endowment of Culture . . . . . . . . . . 155--178
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue: ``Past and
Present'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--xxiii
Gail W. Lapidus Gorbachev and the Reform of the Soviet
System . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1--30
Aleksander Smolar Jews as a Polish Problem . . . . . . . . 31--73
Tu Wei-ming Iconoclasm, Holistic Vision, and Patient
Watchfulness: A Personal Reflection on
the Modern Chinese Intellectual Quest 75--94
Gregory F. Treverton Covert Action: From ``Covert'' to Overt 95--123
Frank E. Manuel Lovejoy Revisited . . . . . . . . . . . 125--147
Stanley Hoffmann A Note on the French Revolution and the
Language of Violence . . . . . . . . . . 149--156
George Armstrong Kelly Alphonse De Lamartine: The Poet in
Politics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 157--180
Lincoln C. Chen The AIDS Pandemic: an Internationalist
Approach to Disease Control . . . . . . 181--195
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue, ``Futures'' . . . v--xix
Daniel Bell The World and the United States in 2013 1--31
Robert Gilpin American Policy in the Post-Reagan Era 33--67
Graham Allison and
Albert Carnesale Can the West Accept Da for an Answer? 69--93
John A. Hall Classical Liberalism and the Modern
State . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 95--118
Anthony Downs The Evolution of Democracy: How Its
Axioms and Institutional Forms Have Been
Adapted to Changing Social Forces . . . 119--148
Merry White The Virtue of Japanese Mothers: Cultural
Definitions of Women's Lives . . . . . . 149--163
Jacob T. Schwartz Dreamworld . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 165--185
Brian Winston A Mirror for Brunelleschi . . . . . . . 187--201
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue, ``Learning about
Women: Gender, Politics, and Power'' . . v--xx
Jill K. Conway and
Susan C. Bourque and
Joan W. Scott Introduction: The Concept of Gender . . xxi--xxx
Mary G. Dietz Context Is All: Feminism and Theories of
Citizenship . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1--24
Elizabeth Holtzman and
Shirley Williams Women in the Political World:
Observations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25--33
Ken Inglis Men, Women, and War Memorials: Anzac
Australia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35--59
Anne Fausto-Sterling Society Writes Biology / Biology
Constructs Gender . . . . . . . . . . . 61--76
Evelyn Fox Keller Women Scientists and Feminist Critics of
Science . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 77--91
Joan W. Scott History and Difference . . . . . . . . . 93--118
Miriam Slater and
Penina Migdal Glazer Prescriptions for Professional Survival 119--135
Jill K. Conway Politics, Pedagogy, and Gender . . . . . 137--152
Robert Fox and
Anna Guagnini Classical Values and Useful Knowledge:
The Problem of Access to Technical
Careers in Modern Europe . . . . . . . . 153--171
Susan C. Bourque and
Kay B. Warren Technology, Gender, and Development . . 173--197
Carl N. Degler On Rereading ``The Woman in America'' 199--210
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Volume Information . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue, ``Artificial
Intelligence'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--viii
Seymour Papert One AI or Many? . . . . . . . . . . . . 1--14
Hubert L. Dreyfus and
Stuart E. Dreyfus Making a Mind versus Modeling the Brain:
Artificial Intelligence Back at a
Branchpoint . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15--43
Robert Sokolowski Natural and Artificial Intelligence . . 45--64
Pamela McCorduck Artificial Intelligence: an Aperçu . . . 65--83
Jack D. Cowan and
David H. Sharp Neural Nets and Artificial Intelligence 85--121
Jacob T. Schwartz The New Connectionism: Developing
Relationships between Neuroscience and
Artificial Intelligence . . . . . . . . 123--141
George N. Reeke, Jr. and
Gerald M. Edelman Real Brains and Artificial Intelligence 143--173
W. Daniel Hillis Intelligence as an Emergent Behavior;
Or, the Songs of Eden . . . . . . . . . 175--189
David L. Waltz The Prospects for Building Truly
Intelligent Machines . . . . . . . . . . 191--212
Anya Hurlbert and
Tomaso Poggio Making Machines (And Artificial
Intelligence) See . . . . . . . . . . . 213--239
Sherry Turkle Artificial Intelligence and
Psychoanalysis: a New Alliance . . . . . 241--268
Hilary Putnam Much Ado about Not Very Much . . . . . . 269--281
Daniel C. Dennett When Philosophers Encounter Artificial
Intelligence . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 283--295
John McCarthy Mathematical Logic in Artificial
Intelligence . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 297--311
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Religion and
Education'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--xiii
Anonymous Religion and Education . . . . . . . . . 1--146
John B. Cobb, Jr. Education and Religious Pluralism . . . 147--149
Daniel Callahan Tension between Religion and Philosophy 151--152
George Lindbeck The Search for Habitable Texts . . . . . 153--156
Robert Kiely Religion in (And out of) the University
Curriculum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 157--159
Timothy S. Healy The Contrary Model . . . . . . . . . . . 161--162
Steven M. Tipton The Church as a School for Virtue . . . 163--175
Isadore Twersky Random Thoughts . . . . . . . . . . . . 177--179
Wendy Doniger O'Flaherty The Case for the History of Religions 181--186
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Three Decades of
Dædalus'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--xii
Erik H. Erikson Youth: Fidelity and Diversity . . . . . 1--24
Alice S. Rossi Equality between the Sexes: an Immodest
Proposal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25--71
John Maynard Smith Eugenics and Utopia . . . . . . . . . . 73--92
Czeslaw Milosz The Novel in Poland . . . . . . . . . . 93--96
Robert N. Bellah Civil Religion in America . . . . . . . 97--118
John T. Noonan, Jr. Intellectual and Demographic History . . 119--141
Roger W. Shattuck Thoughts on the Humanities . . . . . . . 143--149
Gerald Holton The Roots of Complementarity . . . . . . 151--197
Frank E. Manuel The Use and Abuse of Psychology in
History . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 199--225
Octavio Paz Eroticism and Gastrosophy . . . . . . . 227--249
Northrop Frye The Search for Acceptable Words . . . . 251--272
Vernon E. Jordan, Jr. Blacks and Higher Education: Some
Reflections . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 273--281
Kenneth S. Lynn Adulthood in American Literature . . . . 283--298
Lewis Thomas On the Science and Technology of
Medicine . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 299--316
Elizabeth Hardwick Domestic Manners . . . . . . . . . . . . 317--332
David Baltimore Limiting Science: a Biologist's
Perspective . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 333--344
Jean Starobinski The Accuser and the Accused . . . . . . 345--370
Stanley Hoffmann Fragments Floating in the Here and Now 371--408
Judith N. Shklar Learning without Knowing . . . . . . . . 409--437
John Hope Franklin The Land of Room Enough . . . . . . . . 439--456
Mary Douglas The Effects of Modernization on
Religious Change . . . . . . . . . . . . 457--484
Per Olov Enquist and
Verne Moberg On the Art of Flying Backward with
Dignity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 485--498
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous [Illustration]: Map of Canada . . . . . vi--vii
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``In Search of
Canada'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ix--xii
William Kilbourn The Peaceable Kingdom Still . . . . . . 1--29
F. Kenneth Hare Canada: The Land . . . . . . . . . . . . 31--50
Robert F. Harney ``So Great a Heritage as Ours''
Immigration and the Survival of the
Canadian Polity . . . . . . . . . . . . 51--97
David H. Flaherty Who Rules Canada? . . . . . . . . . . . 99--128
Lloyd Axworthy The Federal System: an Uncertain Path 129--153
Robert G. Evans ``We'll Take Care of It for You'' Health
Care in the Canadian Community . . . . . 155--189
Geraldine A. Kenney-Wallace and
J. Fraser Mustard From Paradox to Paradigm: The Evolution
of Science and Technology in Canada . . 191--214
Eleanor Cook ``A Seeing and Unseeing in the Eye''
Canadian Literature and the Sense of
Place . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 215--235
Alan F. J. Artibise Canada as an Urban Nation . . . . . . . 237--264
Gérard Pelletier Quebec: Different but in Step with North
America . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 265--282
Léon Dion The Mystery of Quebec . . . . . . . . . 283--317
Margaret Catley-Carlson Aid: a Canadian Vocation . . . . . . . . 319--333
Monique Bégin Debates and Silences: Reflections of a
Politician . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 335--362
Donald S. Macdonald Three Perspectives on Canada's Future 363--380
John Conway An ``Adapted Organic Tradition'' . . . . 381--396
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Volume Information . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``A World to Make:
Development in Perspective'' . . . . . . ix--x
Francis X. Sutton Introduction to the Issue . . . . . . . xi--xviii
William H. McNeill and
Charles P. Kindleberger Control and Catastrophe in Human Affairs
[with Comments] . . . . . . . . . . . . 1--15
D. Anthony Low and
Peter D. Bell and
Michael Roemer and
Charles William Maynes Development's Contexts: Asia, Africa
[with Comments] . . . . . . . . . . . . 17--33
Francis X. Sutton and
Tom G. Kessinger and
James P. Grant and
George Zeidenstein Development Ideology: Its Emergence and
Decline [with Comments] . . . . . . . . 35--60
Hollis B. Chenery and
James P. Grant and
Susan P. Joekes and
Miguel Urrutia Panel Discussion . . . . . . . . . . . . 61--67
John P. Lewis and
Cranford Pratt and
Abiola Irele and
Francis X. Sutton and
Charles William Maynes and
Michael Roemer Government and National Economic
Development [with Comments] . . . . . . 69--88
Nancy Birdsall and
James P. Grant and
Arthur Kleinman and
Lincoln C. Chen and
Kamla Chowdhry Thoughts on Good Health and Good
Government [with Comments] . . . . . . . 89--123
Abiola Irele and
F. Champion Ward and
Robert A. LeVine Education and Access to Modern Knowledge
[with Comments] . . . . . . . . . . . . 125--140
Kamla Chowdhry and
Lincoln C. Chen and
Judith Tendler Poverty, Environment, Development [with
Comments] . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 141--158
Mohamed Naciri and
Francis X. Sutton and
Hollis B. Chenery and
Clifford Geertz and
Nancy Birdsall Urban Systems and Development Strategies
[with Comments] . . . . . . . . . . . . 159--181
Paul R. Krugman and
Edmar L. Bacha and
Jeffrey D. Sachs and
David E. Bell and
Nancy Birdsall Developing Countries in the World
Economy [with Comments] . . . . . . . . 183--210
Soedjatmoko Education Relevant to People's Needs . . 211--218
Charles William Maynes and
Alfred Stepan and
Jeffrey D. Sachs and
Stanley Heginbotham and
Peter D. Bell and
Cranford Pratt and
Judith Tendler Comments on Article by C. W. Maynes . . 219--225
Amartya Sen and
Gelia T. Castillo and
Lincoln C. Chen and
Nancy Birdsall and
Arthur Kleinman Comments on Article by Amartya Sen . . . 225--230
David E. Bell and
Edmar L. Bacha and
McGeorge Bundy and
Gelia T. Castillo and
Clifford Geertz and
George Zeidenstein and
Cranford Pratt and
Abiola Irele and
Robert A. LeVine and
Dwight H. Perkins and
Judith Tendler and
Peter D. Bell and
Kenneth Prewitt and
Alfred Stepan and
John D. Gerhart and
Lincoln C. Chen Plenary Session . . . . . . . . . . . . 231--249
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Living with
AIDS'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--xvi
Charles E. Rosenberg What Is an Epidemic? AIDS in Historical
Perspective . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1--17
Margaret A. Hamburg and
Anthony S. Fauci AIDS: The Challenge to Biomedical
Research . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19--39
Aran Ron and
David E. Rogers AIDS in the United States: Patient Care
and Politics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 41--58
Gerald H. Friedland Clinical Care in the AIDS Epidemic . . . 59--83
Peter Phoenix Alive with AIDS . . . . . . . . . . . . 85--92
Daniel M. Fox and
Patricia Day and
Rudolf Klein The Power of Professionalism: Policies
for AIDS in Britain, Sweden, and the
United States . . . . . . . . . . . . . 93--112
Nicholas A. Christakis Responding to a Pandemic: International
Interests in AIDS Control . . . . . . . 113--134
Paul Farmer and
Arthur Kleinman AIDS as Human Suffering . . . . . . . . 135--160
Robert M. May and
Roy M. Anderson and
Sally M. Blower The Epidemiology and Transmission
Dynamics of HIV--AIDS . . . . . . . . . 162--201
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to ``Living with AIDS: Part II'' v--viii
Kenneth Keniston Introduction to the Issue . . . . . . . ix--xxxii
William A. Haseltine Prospects for the Medical Control of the
AIDS Epidemic . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1--21
Norman E. Zinberg Social Policy: AIDS and Intravenous Drug
Use . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23--46
John H. Gagnon Disease and Desire . . . . . . . . . . . 47--77
Ronald Bayer AIDS, Privacy, and Responsibility . . . 79--99
Michael Kirby AIDS and Law . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 101--121
June E. Osborn Public Health and the Politics of AIDS
Prevention . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 123--144
Harvey M. Sapolsky AIDS, Blood Banking, and the Bonds of
Community . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 145--163
Barbara O. de Zalduondo and
Gernard I. Msamanga and
Lincoln C. Chen AIDS in Africa: Diversity in the Global
Pandemic . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 165--204
Harlon L. Dalton AIDS in Blackface . . . . . . . . . . . 205--227
David G. Ostrow AIDS Prevention through Effective
Education . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 229--254
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Another India'' v--viii
Ashis Nandy The Political Culture of the Indian
State . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1--26
Ravinder Kumar The Past and the Present: an Indian
Dialogue . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27--49
Rajni Kothari The Indian Enterprise Today . . . . . . 50--67
R. K. Laxman Freedom to Cartoon, Freedom to Speak . . 68--91
Charles Correa The Public, the Private, and the Sacred 92--113
T. N. Madan Religion in India . . . . . . . . . . . 114--146
T. G. Vaidyanathan Authority and Identity in India . . . . 147--169
Gieve Patel Contemporary Indian Painting . . . . . . 170--205
Anita Desai Indian Fiction Today . . . . . . . . . . 206--231
Stephen R. Graubard and
R. K. Narayan An Interview with R. K. Narayan . . . . 232--237
A. K. Ramanujan Telling Tales . . . . . . . . . . . . . 238--261
Veena Das Voices of Children . . . . . . . . . . . 262--294
A. K. Ramanujan and
Vinay Dharwadker and
Nissim Ezekiel and
Jibanananda Das and
Clinton B. Seely and
Nabaneeta Dev Sen and
Sitanshu Yashashchandra and
Saleem Peeradina and
Jayant Parekh and
Rasik Shah and
Gulam Mohammed Sheikh and
Raghuvir Sahay and
Sarveshwar Dayal Saxena and
Kedarnath Singh and
M. Gopalakrishna Adiga and
Chandrashekhara Kambara and
G. Shankara Kurup and
Indira Sant and
Arun Kolatkar and
Bhanuji Rao and
Jayanta Mahapatra and
Amrita Pritam and
Subramania Bharati and
Aziz Qaisi and
Baidar Bakht and
Leslie Lavigne Sixteen Modern Indian Poems . . . . . . 295--329
Girish Karnad Theatre in India . . . . . . . . . . . . 330--352
Pushpa M. Bhargava and
Chandana Chakrabarti Of India, Indians, and Science . . . . . 353--368
Amartya Sen Indian Development: Lessons and
Non-Lessons . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 369--392
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Volume Information . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Eastern Europe
\ldots Central Europe \ldots Europe'' i--ix
Timothy Garton Ash Mitteleuropa? . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1--21
Tony Judt The Rediscovery of Central Europe . . . 23--54
George Schöpflin The Political Traditions of Eastern
Europe . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 55--90
Bronislaw Geremek Between Hope and Despair . . . . . . . . 91--109
Josef Skvorecký Bohemia of the Soul . . . . . . . . . . 111--139
Ivo Banac Political Change and National Diversity 141--159
Yvette Biró Landscape after Battle: Films from ``The
Other Europe'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . 161--182
Elemér Hankiss In Search of a Paradigm . . . . . . . . 183--214
János Mátyás Kovács Reform Economics: The Classification Gap 215--248
Jacques Rupnik Central Europe or Mitteleuropa? . . . . 249--278
Ernest Gellner Ethnicity and Faith in Eastern Europe 279--294
Z. To the Stalin Mausoleum . . . . . . . . 295--344
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Literacy in
America'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--viii
David Hawkins The Roots of Literacy . . . . . . . . . 1--14
Daniel P. Resnick Historical Perspectives on Literacy and
Schooling . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15--32
William Damon Reconciling the Literacies of
Generations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33--53
Leon Botstein Damaged Literacy: Illiteracies and
American Democracy . . . . . . . . . . . 55--84
Howard Gardner The Difficulties of School: Probable
Causes, Possible Cures . . . . . . . . . 85--113
Mihaly Csikszentmihalyi Literacy and Intrinsic Motivation . . . 115--140
John U. Ogbu Minority Status and Literacy in
Comparative Perspective . . . . . . . . 141--168
Lauren B. Resnick Literacy in School and Out . . . . . . . 169--185
Richard C. Anderson and
Bonnie B. Armbruster and
Mary Roe Improving the Education of Reading
Teachers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 187--209
Lynn Arthur Steen Numeracy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 211--231
Benson R. Snyder Literacy and Numeracy: Two Ways of
Knowing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 233--256
Stephen R. Graubard Doing Badly and Feeling Confused . . . . 257--279
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Showa: The Japan
of Hirohito'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--vi
Carol Gluck The Idea of Showa . . . . . . . . . . . 1--26
Masataka Kosaka The Showa Era (1926--1989) . . . . . . . 27--47
John W. Dower The Useful War . . . . . . . . . . . . . 49--70
Chalmers Johnson The People Who Invented the Mechanical
Nightingale . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71--90
Makoto Iokibe Japan Meets the United States for the
Second Time . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 91--106
Herbert Passin The Occupation: Some Reflections . . . . 107--129
Chikashi Moriguchi Rice and Melons: Japanese Agriculture in
the Showa Era . . . . . . . . . . . . . 131--140
Michio Muramatsu Bringing Politics Back into Japan . . . 141--154
Shinichi Kitaoka Diplomacy and the Military in Showa
Japan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 155--176
Shoichi Royama Money and the Japanese . . . . . . . . . 177--190
Edward J. Lincoln The Showa Economic Experience . . . . . 191--208
William W. Kelly Regional Japan: The Price of Prosperity
and the Benefits of Dependency . . . . . 209--227
David W. Plath My-Car-isma: Motorizing the Showa Self 229--244
Masakazu Yamazaki The Intellectual Community of the Showa
Era . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 245--264
J. Thomas Rimer High Culture in the Showa Period . . . . 265--278
Edward Seidensticker How They Have Looked to Us . . . . . . . 279--298
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Risk'' . . . . . v--vi
Mary Douglas Risk as a Forensic Resource . . . . . . 1--16
Theodore J. Lowi Risks and Rights in the History of
American Governments . . . . . . . . . . 17--40
Aaron Wildavsky and
Karl Dake Theories of Risk Perception: Who Fears
What and Why? . . . . . . . . . . . . . 41--60
Sheila Jasanoff American Exceptionalism and the
Political Acknowledgment of Risk . . . . 61--81
Harvey M. Sapolsky The Politics of Risk . . . . . . . . . . 83--96
Peter W. Huber Pathological Science in Court . . . . . 97--118
Stephen Klaidman How Well the Media Report Health Risk 119--132
Edward J. Burger, Jr. Health as a Surrogate for the
Environment . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 133--153
Allan M. Brandt The Cigarette, Risk, and American
Culture . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 155--176
Roy Widdus and
Andre Meheus and
Roger Short The Management of Risk in Sexually
Transmitted Diseases . . . . . . . . . . 177--191
Kathy J. Helzlsouer and
Leon Gordis Risks to Health in the United States . . 193--206
George L. Priest The New Legal Structure of Risk Control 207--227
Geoffrey C. Hazard, Jr. The Role of the Legal System in
Responses to Public Risk . . . . . . . . 229--234
Andreas Teuber Justifying Risk . . . . . . . . . . . . 235--254
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Volume Information . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Arms Control:
Thirty Years on'' . . . . . . . . . . . v--viii
Emanuel Adler Arms Control, Disarmament, and National
Security: A Thirty Year Retrospective
and a New Set of Anticipations . . . . . 1--20
Thomas C. Schelling The Thirtieth Year . . . . . . . . . . . 21--31
Paul Doty Arms Control: 1960, 1990, 2020 . . . . . 33--52
Robert R. Bowie Arms Control in the 1990s . . . . . . . 53--68
Lawrence Freedman Arms Control: Thirty Years On . . . . . 69--82
Johan Jòrgen Holst Arms Control in the Nineties: a European
Perspective . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 83--110
Catherine M. Kelleher Arms Control in a Revolutionary Future:
Europe . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 111--131
A. A. Kokoshin Arms Control: a View from Moscow . . . . 133--143
Joseph S. Nye, Jr. Arms Control and International Politics 145--165
Robert Jervis Arms Control, Stability, and Causes of
War . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 167--181
Steve Weber Cooperation and Interdependence . . . . 183--201
Marc Trachtenberg The Past and Future of Arms Control . . 203--216
Barry R. Posen Crisis Stability and Conventional Arms
Control . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 217--232
Ashton B. Carter Emerging Themes in Nuclear Arms Control 233--249
Jennifer E. Sims The American Approach to Nuclear Arms
Control: A Retrospective . . . . . . . . 251--272
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``The Living Tree:
The Changing Meaning of Being Chinese
Today'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--viii
Tu Wei-ming Cultural China: The Periphery as the
Center . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1--32
Mark Elvin The Inner World of 1830 . . . . . . . . 33--61
Ambrose Yeo-chi King Kuan-hsi and Network Building: a
Sociological Interpretation . . . . . . 63--84
Vera Schwarcz No Solace from Lethe: History, Memory,
and Cultural Identity in
Twentieth-Century China . . . . . . . . 85--112
Myron L. Cohen Being Chinese: The Peripheralization of
Traditional Identity . . . . . . . . . . 113--134
Wang Gungwu Among Non-Chinese . . . . . . . . . . . 135--157
David Yen-ho Wu The Construction of Chinese and
Non-Chinese Identities . . . . . . . . . 159--179
L. Ling-chi Wang Roots and Changing Identity of the
Chinese in the United States . . . . . . 181--206
Leo Ou-fan Lee On the Margins of the Chinese Discourse:
Some Personal Thoughts on the Cultural
Meaning of the Periphery . . . . . . . . 207--226
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Religion and
Politics'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--viii
Robert Wuthnow Understanding Religion and Politics . . 1--20
N. J. Demerath III Religious Capital and Capital Religions:
Cross-Cultural and Non-Legal Factors in
the Separation of Church and State . . . 21--40
Raymond William Baker Afraid for Islam: Egypt's Muslim
Centrists between Pharaohs and
Fundamentalists . . . . . . . . . . . . 41--68
H. E. Chehabi Religion and Politics in Iran: How
Theocratic Is the Islamic Republic? . . 69--91
Lisa Anderson Obligation and Accountability: Islamic
Politics in North Africa . . . . . . . . 93--112
Serif Mardin The Just and the Unjust . . . . . . . . 113--129
Margaret E. Crahan Church and State in Latin America:
Assassinating Some Old and New
Stereotypes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 131--158
Juan J. Linz Church and State in Spain from the Civil
War to the Return of Democracy . . . . . 159--178
James A. Beckford Politics and Religion in England and
Wales . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 179--201
Lamin Sanneh Religion and Politics: Third World
Perspectives on a Comparative Religious
Theme . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 203--218
Gananath Obeyesekere Buddhism and Conscience: an Exploratory
Essay . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 219--239
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Searching for
Security in a Global Economy'' . . . . . v--x
Raymond Vernon and
Ethan B. Kapstein National Needs, Global Resources . . . . 1--22
Andrew Moravcsik Arms and Autarky in Modern European
History . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23--45
Richard J. Samuels Reinventing Security: Japan since Meiji 47--68
Aaron L. Friedberg The End of Autonomy: The United States
after Five Decades . . . . . . . . . . . 69--90
Michael Mastanduno The United States Defiant: Export
Controls in the Postwar Era . . . . . . 91--112
Christopher Mark Davis The Exceptional Soviet Case: Defense in
an Autarkic System . . . . . . . . . . . 113--134
Theodore H. Moran and
David C. Mowery Aerospace . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 135--154
J. Nicholas Ziegler Semiconductors . . . . . . . . . . . . . 155--182
David S. Painter International Oil and National Security 183--206
James Kurth The Common Defense and the World Market 207--228
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Volume Information . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``A New Era in
Computation'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--xvi
W. Daniel Hillis What Is Massively Parallel Computing,
and Why Is It Important? . . . . . . . . 1--15
John H. Holland Complex Adaptive Systems . . . . . . . . 17--30
Yuefan Deng and
James Glimm and
David H. Sharp Perspectives on Parallel Computing . . . 31--52
Brosl Hasslacher Parallel Billiards and Monster Systems 53--65
James Bailey First We Reshape Our Computers, Then Our
Computers Reshape Us: The Broader
Intellectual Impact of Parallelism . . . 67--86
Robert Sokolowski Parallelism in Conscious Experience . . 87--103
Felix E. Browder Of Time, Intelligence, and Institutions 105--110
Geoffrey C. Fox Parallel Computing and Education . . . . 111--118
N. (Nicholas) Metropolis The Age of Computing: a Personal Memoir 119--130
Philip J. Davis What Should the Public Know about
Mathematics? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 131--138
Jacob T. Schwartz America's Economic-Technological Agenda
for the 1990s . . . . . . . . . . . . . 139--165
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``The Exit from
Communism'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--x
Frank E. Manuel A Requiem for Karl Marx . . . . . . . . 1--19
S. N. Eisenstadt The Breakdown of Communist Regimes and
the Vicissitudes of Modernity . . . . . 21--41
Leszek Kolakowski Amidst Moving Ruins . . . . . . . . . . 43--56
Martin Malia Leninist Endgame . . . . . . . . . . . . 57--75
Anders Åslund Russia's Road from Communism . . . . . . 77--95
Victor Zaslavsky Nationalism and Democratic Transition in
Postcommunist Societies . . . . . . . . 97--121
Juan J. Linz and
Alfred Stepan Political Identities and Electoral
Sequences: Spain, the Soviet Union, and
Yugoslavia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 123--139
Ivo Banac The Fearful Asymmetry of War: The Causes
and Consequences of Yugoslavia's Demise 141--174
Jirí Musil Czechoslovakia in the Middle of
Transition . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 175--195
Erazim Kohák Ashes, Ashes \ldots Central Europe after
Forty Years . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 197--215
Fabio Luca Cavazza and
Elaine Maclachlan The Italian Paradox: an Exit from
Communism . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 217--249
Tu Wei-ming Intellectual Effervescence in China . . 251--292
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Political
Pharmacology: Thinking about Drugs'' . . v--x
Mathea Falco Foreign Drugs, Foreign Wars . . . . . . 1--14
Peter Reuter Hawks Ascendant: The Punitive Trend of
American Drug Policy . . . . . . . . . . 15--52
Mark A. R. Kleiman Neither Prohibition nor Legalization:
Grudging Toleration in Drug Control
Policy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 53--83
Ethan A. Nadelmann Thinking Seriously about Alternatives to
Drug Prohibition . . . . . . . . . . . . 85--132
Jerome H. Skolnick Rethinking the Drug Problem . . . . . . 133--159
Thomas Szasz The Fatal Temptation: Drug Prohibition
and the Fear of Autonomy . . . . . . . . 161--164
David C. Lewis Medical and Health Perspectives on a
Failing US Drug Policy . . . . . . . . . 165--194
Mark Schlesinger and
Robert A. Dorwart Falling between the Cracks: Failing
National Strategies for the Treatment of
Substance Abuse . . . . . . . . . . . . 195--237
Patricia G. Erickson Recent Trends in Canadian Drug Policy:
The Decline and Resurgence of
Prohibitionism . . . . . . . . . . . . . 239--267
Dwight B. Heath US Drug Control Policy: a Cultural
Perspective . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 269--291
Jerri A. Husch Culture and US Drug Policy: Toward a New
Conceptual Framework . . . . . . . . . . 293--304
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Immobile
Democracy?'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--xiv
Chalmers Johnson Japan in Search of a ``Normal'' Role . . 1--33
Ezra F. Vogel Japanese-American Relations after the
Cold War . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35--60
Merry White Home Truths: Women and Social Change in
Japan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 61--82
Tony Judt The Past Is Another Country: Myth and
Memory in Postwar Europe . . . . . . . . 83--118
Christoph Bertram US-German Relations in a World at Sea 119--128
Diana Pinto The Great European Sea Change . . . . . 129--150
Paul E. Peterson An Immodest Proposal . . . . . . . . . . 151--174
Theodore R. Marmor and
David Boyum American Medical Care Reform: Are We
Doomed to Fail? . . . . . . . . . . . . 175--194
Daniel J. Kevles Foundations, Universities, and Trends in
Support for the Physical and Biological
Sciences, 1900--1992 . . . . . . . . . . 195--235
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Volume Information . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``America's
Childhood'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--xii
Martha Minow and
Richard Weissbourd Social Movements for Children . . . . . 1--29
Mihaly Csikszentmihalyi Contexts of Optimal Growth in Childhood 31--56
Sandra K. Danziger and
Sheldon Danziger Child Poverty and Public Policy: Toward
a Comprehensive Antipoverty Agenda . . . 57--84
David Finn Thoughts and Images . . . . . . . . . . 85--92
Felton Earls and
Mary Carlson Towards Sustainable Development for
American Families . . . . . . . . . . . 93--121
Thomas J. Cottle Witness of Joy . . . . . . . . . . . . . 123--150
Maris A. Vinovskis Early Childhood Education: Then and Now 151--176
David K. Cohen and
S. G. Grant America's Children and Their Elementary
Schools . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 177--207
Kim Marshall Teachers and Schools: What Makes a
Difference: A Principal's Perspective 209--242
Jerome M. Ziegler Education: The Crucial Variable for
Children? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 243--258
John Condry Thief of Time, Unfaithful Servant:
Television and the American Child . . . 259--278
Richard A. Shweder ``Why Do Men Barbecue?'' and Other
Postmodern Ironies of Growing up in the
Decade of Ethnicity . . . . . . . . . . 279--308
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``China in
Transformation'' . . . . . . . . . . . . v--vi
Tu Wei-ming Introduction: Cultural Perspectives . . vii--xxiv
Edward Friedman A Failed Chinese Modernity . . . . . . . 1--17
Helen F. Siu Cultural Identity and the Politics of
Difference in South China . . . . . . . 19--43
William P. Alford Double-Edged Swords Cut Both Ways: Law
and Legitimacy in the People's Republic
of China . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 45--69
Wang Gungwu To Reform a Revolution: Under the
Righteous Mandate . . . . . . . . . . . 71--94
Andrew J. Nathan and
Tianjian Shi Cultural Requisites for Democracy in
China: Findings from a Survey . . . . . 95--123
Ying-shih Yü The Radicalization of China in the
Twentieth Century . . . . . . . . . . . 125--150
Myron L. Cohen Cultural and Political Inventions in
Modern China: The Case of the Chinese
``Peasant'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 151--170
Tongqi Lin A Search for China's Soul . . . . . . . 171--188
Perry Link China's ``Core'' Problem . . . . . . . . 189--205
David E. Apter Yan'an and the Narrative Reconstruction
of Reality . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 207--232
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Reconstructing
Nations and States'' . . . . . . . . . . v--viii
John A. Hall Nationalisms: Classified and Explained 1--28
Charles Tilly National Self-Determination as a Problem
for All of Us . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29--36
Katherine Verdery Whither ``Nation'' and ``Nationalism''? 37--46
Liah Greenfeld Transcending the Nation's Worth . . . . 47--62
Stanley Hoffmann Thoughts on the French Nation Today . . 63--79
Douglas B. Klusmeyer Aliens, Immigrants, and Citizens: The
Politics of Inclusion in the Federal
Republic of Germany . . . . . . . . . . 81--114
Michael Mann Nation-States in Europe and Other
Continents: Diversifying, Developing,
Not Dying . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 115--140
Ernest Gellner Homeland of the Unrevolution . . . . . . 141--153
Tom Nairn Internationalism and the Second Coming 155--170
Martin Kramer Arab Nationalism: Mistaken Identity . . 171--206
Benjamin I. Schwartz Culture, Modernity, and Nationalism:
Further Reflections . . . . . . . . . . 207--226
Ashutosh Varshney Contested Meanings: India's National
Identity, Hindu Nationalism, and the
Politics of Anxiety . . . . . . . . . . 227--261
Noel Annan Book Review: \booktitleChurchill, The
End of Glory: A Political Biography . . 263--272
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``The American
Research University'' . . . . . . . . . v--viii
Jonathan R. Cole Balancing Acts: Dilemmas of Choice
Facing Research Universities . . . . . . 1--36
Neil J. Smelser The Politics of Ambivalence: Diversity
in the Research Universities . . . . . . 37--53
John R. Searle Rationality and Realism, What Is at
Stake? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 55--83
Kenneth Prewitt America's Research Universities under
Public Scrutiny . . . . . . . . . . . . 85--99
Nannerl O. Keohane The Mission of the Research University 101--125
Donald Kennedy Making Choices in the Research
University . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 127--156
Stephen M. Stigler Competition and the Research
Universities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 157--177
William C. Richardson The Appropriate Scale of the Health
Sciences Enterprise . . . . . . . . . . 179--195
Rodney W. Nichols Federal Science Policy and Universities:
Consequences of Success . . . . . . . . 197--224
Eugene B. Skolnikoff Knowledge without Borders?
Internationalization of the Research
Universities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 225--252
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Volume Information . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Germany in
Transition'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--xii
Michael Mertes Germany's Social and Political Culture:
Change through Consensus? . . . . . . . 1--32
Steven Muller Democracy in Germany . . . . . . . . . . 33--56
Kurt J. Lauk Germany at the Crossroads: On the
Efficiency of the German Economy . . . . 57--83
Anonymous [Photograph]: Thomas Struth,
Mainzerstrasse, Frankfurt, 1987.
Courtesy Marian Goodman Gallery, New
York . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 84--84
Klaus J. Bade and
Lieselotte Anderson Immigration and Social Peace in United
Germany . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 85--106
Heinrich August Winkler and
C. Michelle Murphy and
Cornelius Partsch and
Susan List Rebuilding of a Nation: The Germans
before and after Unification . . . . . . 107--127
Anonymous [Photograph]: Thomas Struth, Am Lehrter
Bahnhof, Berlin, 1992. Courtesy Marian
Goodman Gallery, New York . . . . . . . 128--128
Anne-Marie Le Gloannec On German Identity . . . . . . . . . . . 129--148
Stephan Eisel and
Deborah Lucas Schneider The Politics of a United Germany . . . . 149--171
Anonymous [Photograph]: Thomas Struth,
Ludwigstrasse, Munich, 1980. Courtesy
Marian Goodman Gallery, New York . . . . 172--172
Jürgen Kocka Crisis of Unification: How Germany
Changes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 173--192
Ludger Kühnhardt and
Lieselotte Anderson Multi-German Germany . . . . . . . . . . 193--209
Anonymous [Photograph]: Thomas Struth, Georg Von
Vollmar Straße, Leverkusen, 1980.
Courtesy Marian Goodman Gallery, New
York . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 210--210
Mary Fulbrook Aspects of Society and Identity in the
New Germany . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 211--234
Barthold C. Witte Two Catastrophes, Two Causes, and How
the Germans Dealt with Them . . . . . . 235--249
Anonymous [Photograph]: Thomas Struth, Erich Ferl
Strasse, Leipzig, 1991. Courtesy Marian
Goodman Gallery, New York . . . . . . . 250--250
Richard Schröder and
Deborah Lucas Schneider The Role of the Protestant Church in
German Unification . . . . . . . . . . . 251--261
Anonymous [Photograph]: Thomas Struth,
Sophiengemeinde, Gr Hamburgerstrasse,
Berlin, 1992. Courtesy Marian Goodman
Gallery, New York . . . . . . . . . . . 262--262
Jochen Thies and
Deborah Lucas Schneider Observations on the Political Class in
Germany . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 263--276
Joachim Gauck and
Martin Fry Dealing with a Stasi Past . . . . . . . 277--284
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Europe through a
Glass Darkly'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--xvi
Stanley Hoffmann Europe's Identity Crisis Revisited . . . 1--23
Philip R. Schlesinger Europe's Contradictory Communicative
Space . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25--52
Fabio Luca Cavazza and
Carlo Pelanda and
Anthony Molho and
Alan Ginet Maastricht: Before, during, After . . . 53--80
Hans-Peter Schwarz and
Deborah Lucas Schneider Germany's National and European
Interests . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 81--105
Luigi Campiglio Europe on the Mark: Ready to Go? . . . . 107--127
Mark Lilla The Other Velvet Revolution: Continental
Liberalism and Its Discontents . . . . . 129--157
Nancy Bermeo Democracy in Europe . . . . . . . . . . 159--178
Jack Snyder Russian Backwardness and the Future of
Europe . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 179--201
Stevan K. Pavlowitch Who Is ``Balkanizing'' Whom? The
Misunderstandings between the Debris of
Yugoslavia and an Unprepared West . . . 203--223
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``After Communism:
What?'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--xiv
Tony Judt Nineteen Eighty-Nine: The End of Which
European Era? . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1--19
Roman Szporluk After Empire: What? . . . . . . . . . . 21--39
Richard Rose Getting by without Government: Everyday
Life in Russia . . . . . . . . . . . . . 41--62
Mark Medish Russia: Lost and Found . . . . . . . . . 63--89
Jacques Rupnik Europe's New Frontiers: Remapping Europe 91--114
Elemér Hankiss European Paradigms: East and West,
1945--1994 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 115--126
George Schöpflin Postcommunism: The Problems of
Democratic Construction . . . . . . . . 127--141
George Kolankiewicz Elites in Search of a Political Formula 143--157
István Rév The Postmortem Victory of Communism . . 159--170
Andrei Marga The Culture of Scholarship in Europe
Today . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 171--184
Eric Weil Philosophical and Political Thought in
Europe Today . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 185--194
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Health and
Wealth'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--xiv
John W. Frank and
J. Fraser Mustard The Determinants of Health from a
Historical Perspective . . . . . . . . . 1--19
Robert G. Evans Health Care as a Threat to Health:
Defense, Opulence, and the Social
Environment . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21--42
John N. Lavis and
Gregory L. Stoddart Can We Have Too Much Health Care? . . . 43--60
Richard G. Wilkinson The Epidemiological Transition: From
Material Scarcity to Social
Disadvantage? . . . . . . . . . . . . . 61--77
S. Leonard Syme The Social Environment and Health . . . 79--86
Naoko T. Miyaji and
Margaret Lock Monitoring Motherhood: Sociocultural and
Historical Aspects of Maternal and Child
Health in Japan . . . . . . . . . . . . 87--112
Naoki Ikegami Efficiency and Effectiveness in Health
Care . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 113--125
Nathan Rosenberg How the Developed Countries Became Rich 127--140
Paul M. Romer Economic Growth and Investment in
Children . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 141--154
Max S. Cynader Mechanisms of Brain Development and
Their Role in Health and Well-Being . . 155--165
Clyde Hertzman The Lifelong Impact of Childhood
Experiences: A Population Health
Perspective . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 167--180
Michael C. Wolfson Toward a System of Health Statistics . . 181--195
Michael G. Marmot Social Differentials in Health within
and between Populations . . . . . . . . 197--216
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Volume Information . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``An American
Dilemma Revisited'' . . . . . . . . . . v--xxxiv
Sissela Bok Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1--13
Robert A. Dentler The Political Sociology of the African
American Situation: Gunnar Myrdal's Era
and Today . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15--36
Ronald F. Ferguson Shifting Challenges: Fifty Years of
Economic Change toward Black-White
Earnings Equality . . . . . . . . . . . 37--76
Walter R. Allen and
Joseph O. Jewell African American Education since ``An
American Dilemma'' . . . . . . . . . . . 77--100
Obie Clayton, Jr. The Churches and Social Change:
Accommodation, Moderation, or Protest 101--117
Cassia C. Spohn Courts, Sentences, and Prisons . . . . . 119--143
William Darity, Jr. The Undesirables, America's Underclass
in the Managerial Age: Beyond the Myrdal
Theory of Racial Inequality . . . . . . 145--165
Doris Y. Wilkinson Gender and Social Inequality: The
Prevailing Significance of Race . . . . 167--178
Antonio McDaniel The Dynamic Racial Composition of the
United States . . . . . . . . . . . . . 179--198
John Sibley Butler Myrdal Revisited: The Negro in Business 199--221
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``What Future for
the State?'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--xxiv
Masaru Tamamoto Reflections on Japan's Postwar State . . 1--22
Vincent Cable The Diminished Nation-State: a Study in
the Loss of Economic Power . . . . . . . 23--53
Susan Strange The Defective State . . . . . . . . . . 55--74
Vivien A. Schmidt The New World Order, Incorporated: The
Rise of Business and the Decline of the
Nation-State . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 75--106
Rogers Brubaker National Minorities, Nationalizing
States, and External National Homelands
in the New Europe . . . . . . . . . . . 107--132
Chris Hann Subverting Strong States: The Dialectics
of Social Engineering in Hungary and
Turkey . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 133--153
Geoff Eley War and the Twentieth-Century State . . 155--174
Stephen J. Del Rosso, Jr. The Insecure State: Reflections on ``The
State'' and ``Security'' in a Changing
World . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 175--207
Daniel Deudney Nuclear Weapons and the Waning of the
Real-State . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 209--231
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``The Quest for
World Order'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--xx
Stanley Hoffmann Report of the Conference on Conditions
of World Order: June 12--19, 1965, Villa
Serbelloni, Bellagio, Italy . . . . . . 1--26
Raymond Aron The Anarchical Order of Power . . . . . 27--52
Emma Rothschild What Is Security? . . . . . . . . . . . 53--98
Henry A. Kissinger We Live in an Age of Transition . . . . 99--107
Gilles Kepel Islamists versus the State in Egypt and
Algeria . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 109--127
Jennifer A. Widner States and Statelessness in Late
Twentieth-Century Africa . . . . . . . . 129--153
David E. Apter Democracy for Uganda: a Case for
Comparison . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 155--190
Bogumil Jewsiewicki and
V. Y. Mudimbe and
Kathryn Barrett-Gaines and
Nadine LeMeur Meeting the Challenge of Legitimacy:
Post-Independence Black African and
Post-Soviet European States . . . . . . 191--207
Göran Rosenberg Sweden and Its Immigrants: Policies
versus Opinions . . . . . . . . . . . . 209--218
John de la Mothe and
Paul R. Dufour Techno-Globalism and the Challenges to
Science and Technology Policy . . . . . 219--235
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``American
Education: Still Separate, Still
Unequal'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--xxx
Gerald Holton Foreword . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . xxxi--xxxvii
Gerald Holton and
Daniel Goroff Where Is American Education Going?
Report on a Convocation . . . . . . . . 1--42
Patricia Albjerg Graham Battleships and Schools . . . . . . . . 43--46
Albert Shanker Education Reform: What's Not Being Said 47--54
Lauren B. Resnick From Aptitude to Effort: a New
Foundation for Our Schools . . . . . . . 55--62
Linda Nathan Assessing Assessment: Lessons of
Innovative Practice in Urban Schools . . 63--68
Harold Howe II Priority Strategies for Improved
Learning . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 69--76
Theodore R. Sizer Silences . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 77--83
Jeff Howard You Can't Get There from Here: The Need
for a New Logic in Education Reform . . 85--92
Madeleine M. Kunin Education Reform: Staking out Common
Ground . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 93--99
Howard Gardner Limited Visions, Limited Means: Two
Obstacles to Meaningful Education Reform 101--105
Mihaly Csikszentmihalyi Education for the Twenty-First Century 107--114
Paul Schwarz A Call for True and Equitable Discourse 115--117
Paul R. Dimond A New Challenge for American Education 119--129
John F. Jennings Matching Form and Substance in American
Education . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 131--133
Sharon P. Robinson Life, Literacy, and the Pursuit of
Challenges . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 135--142
R. M. Latanision Education Reform and the Public Will . . 143--148
John D'Auria Tremors We Should Not Ignore . . . . . . 149--152
Linda Darling-Hammond Restructuring Schools for Student
Success . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 153--162
Roger Soder American Education: Facing up to
Unspoken Assumptions . . . . . . . . . . 163--167
Paul D. Houston School Reform through a Wide-Angle Lens:
The Consideration of Context . . . . . . 169--172
Stephen R. Graubard We Need to Know More . . . . . . . . . . 173--178
Carol Gluck Had I One Wish . . . . . . . . . . . . . 179--182
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Volume Information . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Social
Suffering'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--x
Arthur Kleinman and
Veena Das and
Margaret Lock Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . xi--xx
Arthur Kleinman and
Joan Kleinman The Appeal of Experience; The Dismay of
Images: Cultural Appropriations of
Suffering in Our Times . . . . . . . . . 1--23
David B. Morris About Suffering: Voice, Genre, and Moral
Community . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25--45
Lawrence L. Langer The Alarmed Vision: Social Suffering and
Holocaust Atrocity . . . . . . . . . . . 47--65
Veena Das Language and Body: Transactions in the
Construction of Pain . . . . . . . . . . 67--91
Stanley Cavell Comments on Veena Das's Essay ``Language
and Body: Transactions in the
Construction of Pain'' . . . . . . . . . 93--98
Mamphela Ramphele Political Widowhood in South Africa: The
Embodiment of Ambiguity . . . . . . . . 99--117
Vera Schwarcz The Pane of Sorrow: Public Uses of
Personal Grief in Modern China . . . . . 119--148
Tu Wei-ming Destructive Will and Ideological
Holocaust: Maoism as a Source of Social
Suffering in China . . . . . . . . . . . 149--179
Anne Harrington Unmasking Suffering's Masks: Reflections
on Old and New Memories of Nazi Medicine 181--205
Margaret Lock Displacing Suffering: The Reconstruction
of Death in North America and Japan . . 207--244
Allan Young Suffering and the Origins of Traumatic
Memory . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 245--260
Paul Farmer On Suffering and Structural Violence: a
View from Below . . . . . . . . . . . . 261--283
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Managing
Innovation'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--viii
Alfred D. Chandler, Jr. Introduction: Entrepreneurial
Achievements . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ix--xxix
John F. Taplin The Education of an Inventor . . . . . . 1--17
Ralph Landau Entrepreneurs, Managers, and the
Importance of Finance . . . . . . . . . 19--37
Elkan Blout Polaroid: Dreams to Reality . . . . . . 39--53
Gordon E. Moore Intel: Memories and the Microprocessor 55--80
George N. Hatsopoulos A Perpetual Idea Machine . . . . . . . . 81--94
William M. Haney III The Power of Invention . . . . . . . . . 95--112
Thomas D. Cabot A Short History of Cabot Corporation . . 113--136
Robert Galvin Communication: The Lever of
Effectiveness and Productivity . . . . . 137--146
Stephen D. Bechtel, Jr. Reflections on Success . . . . . . . . . 147--166
Edward C. Johnson 3d Adventures of a Contrarian . . . . . . . 167--182
Gerald Holton On the Art of Scientific Imagination . . 183--208
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``The Liberation of
the Environment'' . . . . . . . . . . . v--viii
Robert M. White Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ix--x
Jesse H. Ausubel The Liberation of the Environment . . . 1--17
Arnulf Grübler Time for a Change: On the Patterns of
Diffusion of Innovation . . . . . . . . 19--42
Robert W. Kates Population, Technology, and the Human
Environment: A Thread through Time . . . 43--71
Paul E. Waggoner How Much Land Can Ten Billion People
Spare for Nature? . . . . . . . . . . . 73--93
Nebojsa Naki\'cenovi\'c Freeing Energy from Carbon . . . . . . . 95--112
Lee Schipper Life-Styles and the Environment: The
Case of Energy . . . . . . . . . . . . . 113--138
Jesse H. Ausubel and
Cesare Marchetti Elektron: Electrical Systems in
Retrospect and Prospect . . . . . . . . 139--169
Iddo K. Wernick and
Robert Herman and
Shekhar Govind and
Jesse H. Ausubel Materialization and Dematerialization:
Measures and Trends . . . . . . . . . . 171--198
Robert A. Frosch Toward the End of Waste: Reflections on
a New Ecology of Industry . . . . . . . 199--212
Klaus Michael Meyer-Abich Humans in Nature: Toward a Physiocentric
Philosophy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 213--234
Chauncey Starr Sustaining the Human Environment: The
Next Two Hundred Years . . . . . . . . . 235--253
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Books, Bricks,
and Bytes'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--viii
Peter Lyman What Is a Digital Library? Technology,
Intellectual Property, and the Public
Interest . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1--33
James H. Billington Libraries, the Library of Congress, and
the Information Age . . . . . . . . . . 35--54
Ann Shumelda Okerson Buy or Lease? Two Models for Scholarly
Information at the End (Or the
Beginning) of an Era . . . . . . . . . . 55--76
Kenneth E. Carpenter A Library Historian Looks at
Librarianship . . . . . . . . . . . . . 77--102
Peter R. Young Librarianship: a Changing Profession . . 103--125
Donald S. Lamm Libraries and Publishers: a Partnership
at Risk . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 127--146
Jamie Frederic Metzl Searching for the Catalog of Catalogs 147--160
Marilyn Gell Mason The Yin and Yang of Knowing . . . . . . 161--171
Kenneth E. Dowlin and
Eleanor Shapiro The Centrality of Communities to the
Future of Major Public Libraries . . . . 173--190
Deanna B. Marcum Redefining Community through the Public
Library . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 191--205
Susan Goldberg Kent American Public Libraries: a Long
Transformative Moment . . . . . . . . . 207--220
Brian Lang Bricks and Bytes: Libraries in Flux . . 221--234
Peter Johan Lor A Distant Mirror: The Story of Libraries
in South Africa . . . . . . . . . . . . 235--265
Affonso Romano de Sant'Anna Libraries, Social Inequality, and the
Challenge of the Twenty-First Century 267--281
Jean Favier and
Mireille M. Dedios The History of the French National
Library . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 283--291
Vladimir Zaitsev Problems of Russian Libraries in an Age
of Social Change . . . . . . . . . . . . 293--306
Klaus-Dieter Lehmann Making the Transitory Permanent: The
Intellectual Heritage in a Digitized
World of Knowledge . . . . . . . . . . . 307--329
Hermann Leskien Allocated Parts: The Story of Libraries
in Germany . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 331--352
Dwarika N. Banerjee The Story of Libraries in India . . . . 353--361
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Volume Information . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``American Academic
Culture in Transformation: Fifty Years,
Four Disciplines'' . . . . . . . . . . . v--x
Thomas Bender Politics, Intellect, and the American
University, 1945--1995 . . . . . . . . . 1--38
Robert M. Solow How Did Economics Get That Way and What
Way Did It Get? . . . . . . . . . . . . 39--58
David M. Kreps Economics: The Current Position . . . . 59--85
William J. Barber Reconfigurations in American Academic
Economics: A General Practitioner's
Perspective . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 87--103
M. H. Abrams The Transformation of English Studies:
1930--1995 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 105--131
Catherine Gallagher The History of Literary Criticism . . . 133--153
José David Saldívar Tracking English and American Literary
and Cultural Criticism . . . . . . . . . 155--174
Hilary Putnam A Half Century of Philosophy, Viewed
from Within . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 175--208
Alexander Nehamas Trends in Recent American Philosophy . . 209--223
Charles E. Lindblom Political Science in the 1940s and 1950s 225--252
Rogers M. Smith Still Blowing in the Wind: The American
Quest for a Democratic, Scientific
Political Science . . . . . . . . . . . 253--287
Carl E. Schorske The New Rigorism in the Human Sciences,
1940--1960 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 289--309
Ira Katznelson From the Street to the Lecture Hall: The
1960s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 311--332
David A. Hollinger The Disciplines and the Identity
Debates, 1970--1995 . . . . . . . . . . 333--351
T. S. Eliot The Influence of Landscape upon the Poet 352--352
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Human Diversity'' v--xxii
Amartya Sen Indian Traditions and the Western
Imagination . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1--26
Chris Hann The Nation-State, Religion, and Uncivil
Society: Two Perspectives from the
Periphery . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27--45
Mark Mazower Minorities and the League of Nations in
Interwar Europe . . . . . . . . . . . . 47--63
Vernon Bogdanor Forms of Autonomy and the Protection of
Minorities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 65--87
Martin Kramer The Middle East, Old and New . . . . . . 89--112
Hermann Giliomee Surrender without Defeat: Afrikaners and
the South African ``Miracle'' . . . . . 113--146
Edward A. Tiryakian The Wild Cards of Modernity . . . . . . 147--181
Charles Lindholm and
John A. Hall Is the United States Falling Apart? . . 183--209
Mark D. W. Edington The Fog of the Familiar Paradigm: On the
Dangers of Applied Theory . . . . . . . 211--231
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``A New Europe for
the Old?'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--xii
Martin Malia A New Europe for the Old? . . . . . . . 1--22
Tim Judah The Serbs: The Sweet and Rotten Smell of
History . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23--45
Marcus Tanner Illyrianism and the Croatian Quest for
Statehood . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 47--62
Tom Gallagher To Be or Not to Be Balkan: Romania's
Quest for Self-Definition . . . . . . . 63--83
Roman Szporluk Ukraine: From an Imperial Periphery to a
Sovereign State . . . . . . . . . . . . 85--119
Anatoly M. Khazanov Ethnic Nationalism in the Russian
Federation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 121--142
Barbara Ischinger ``Im Osten viel Neues'': Plenty of News
from the Eastern Länder . . . . . . . . . 143--157
Jan U. Clauss and
Daniel Herz and
Maike Dury and
Martin Berger Addendum to ``Im Osten viel Neues:
Plenty of News from the Eastern Länder'' 159--166
Vivien A. Schmidt Discourse and (Dis)Integration in
Europe: The Cases of France, Germany,
and Great Britain . . . . . . . . . . . 167--197
Dominique Schnapper and
Mireille M. Dedios The European Debate on Citizenship . . . 199--222
Dario Biocca Has the Nation Died? The Debate over
Italy's Identity (And Future) . . . . . 223--239
Arne Ruth Postwar Europe: The Capriciousness of
Universal Values . . . . . . . . . . . . 241--276
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``The American
Academic Profession'' . . . . . . . . . v--x
Arthur Levine How the Academic Profession Is Changing 1--20
Burton R. Clark Small Worlds, Different Worlds: The
Uniquenesses and Troubles of American
Academic Professions . . . . . . . . . . 21--42
Francis Oakley The Elusive Academic Profession:
Complexity and Change . . . . . . . . . 43--66
Walter E. Massey Uncertainties in the Changing Academic
Profession . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67--94
Patrick M. Callan Stewards of Opportunity: America's
Public Community Colleges . . . . . . . 95--112
Patricia J. Gumport Public Universities as Academic
Workplaces . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 113--136
R. M. Douglas Survival of the Fittest? Postgraduate
Education and the Professoriate at the
Fin de Si\`ecle . . . . . . . . . . . . 137--151
Eugene Goodheart Reflections on the Culture Wars . . . . 153--175
Charles Bernstein A Blow Is like an Instrument . . . . . . 177--200
Jay A. Labinger The Science Wars and the Future of the
American Academic Profession . . . . . . 201--220
Cheryl B. Leggon The Scientist as Academic . . . . . . . 221--244
Sheldon Rothblatt The ``Place'' of Knowledge in the
American Academic Profession . . . . . . 245--264
Theodore R. Mitchell Border Crossings: Organizational
Boundaries and Challenges to the
American Professoriate . . . . . . . . . 265--292
Martin Trow The Development of Information
Technology in American Higher Education 293--314
Philip G. Altbach An International Academic Crisis? The
American Professoriate in Comparative
Perspective . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 315--338
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Volume Information . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Science in
Culture'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--x
Gerald Holton Einstein and the Cultural Roots of
Modern Science . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1--44
Peter Galison The Americanization of Unity . . . . . . 45--71
Lorraine Daston Fear and Loathing of the Imagination in
Science . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 73--95
Wendy Doniger and
Gregory Spinner Misconceptions: Female Imaginations and
Male Fantasies in Parental Imprinting 97--129
Edward O. Wilson Consilience among the Great Branches of
Learning . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 131--149
Steven Weinberg Physics and History . . . . . . . . . . 151--164
Bretislav Friedrich and
Dudley Herschbach Space Quantization: Otto Stern's Lucky
Star . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 165--191
E. H. Gombrich Eastern Inventions and Western Response 193--205
James S. Ackerman Leonardo Da Vinci: Art in Science . . . 207--224
Patricia Albjerg Graham Educational Dilemmas for Americans . . . 225--236
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``The Brain'' . . . v--viii
Vernon B. Mountcastle Brain Science at the Century's Ebb . . . 1--36
Gerald M. Edelman Building a Picture of the Brain . . . . 37--69
Semir Zeki Art and the Brain . . . . . . . . . . . 71--103
Richard S. J. Frackowiak The Functional Architecture of the Brain 105--130
Mark F. Bear and
Leon N. Cooper From Molecules to Mental States . . . . 131--144
Jean-Pierre Changeux Drug Use and Abuse . . . . . . . . . . . 145--165
Alexander A. Borbély and
Giulio Tononi The Quest for the Essence of Sleep . . . 167--196
George L. Gabor Miklos The Evolution and Modification of Brains
and Sensory Systems . . . . . . . . . . 197--216
Emilio Bizzi and
Ferdinando A. Mussa-Ivaldi The Acquisition of Motor Behavior . . . 217--232
Marcel Kinsbourne Unity and Diversity in the Human Brain:
Evidence from Injury . . . . . . . . . . 233--256
Andy Clark Where Brain, Body, and World Collide . . 257--280
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Illustrations: The Brain . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Early
Modernities'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--viii
Shmuel N. Eisenstadt and
Wolfgang Schluchter Introduction: Paths to Early
Modernities: A Comparative View . . . . 1--18
Björn Wittrock Early Modernities: Varieties and
Transitions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19--40
Sheldon Pollock India in the Vernacular Millennium:
Literary Culture and Polity, 1000--1500 41--74
Sanjay Subrahmanyam Hearing Voices: Vignettes of Early
Modernity in South Asia, 1400--1750 . . 75--104
David L. Howell Territoriality and Collective Identity
in Tokugawa Japan . . . . . . . . . . . 105--132
Mary Elizabeth Berry Public Life in Authoritarian Japan . . . 133--165
Frederic Wakeman, Jr. Boundaries of the Public Sphere in Ming
and Qing China . . . . . . . . . . . . . 167--189
Alexander Woodside Territorial Order and
Collective-Identity Tensions in
Confucian Asia: China, Vietnam, Korea 191--220
Bernhard Giesen Cosmopolitans, Patriots, Jacobins, and
Romantics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 221--250
Víctor Pérez-Díaz State and Public Sphere in Spain during
the Ancient Regime . . . . . . . . . . . 251--279
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Education
Yesterday, Education Tomorrow'' . . . . v--xxiv
Seymour B. Sarason Some Features of a Flawed Educational
System . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1--12
Karen Seashore Louis ``A Light Feeling of Chaos'':
Educational Reform and Policy in the
United States . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13--40
Daniel W. Bromley Expectations, Incentives, and
Performance in America's Schools . . . . 41--66
Robert L. Hampel A Generation in Crisis? . . . . . . . . 67--88
Lauren B. Resnick and
Megan Williams Hall Learning Organizations for Sustainable
Education Reform . . . . . . . . . . . . 89--118
Victoria J. Marsick Transformative Learning from Experience
in the Knowledge Era . . . . . . . . . . 119--136
Daniel M. Fox and
John M. Ludden Living but Not Dying by the Market:
Recent Changes in Health Care . . . . . 137--158
Wallace E. Huffman Modernizing Agriculture: a Continuing
Process . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 159--186
Richard R. John The Politics of Innovation . . . . . . . 187--214
Thomas P. Hughes Designing, Developing, and Reforming
Systems . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 215--232
Kenneth G. Wilson and
Constance K. Barsky Applied Research and Development:
Support for Continuing Improvement in
Education . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 233--258
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Volume Information . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Forty Years of ``Dædalus'' . . . . . . . 1--4
Anonymous Author Index . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5--84
Anonymous Subject Index . . . . . . . . . . . . . 85--148
Anonymous Issues of ``Dædalus'' Republished as
Books . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 149--155
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Distinctively
American: The Residential Liberal Arts
Colleges'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--xii
Steven Koblik Foreword . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . xiii--xiv
Hugh Hawkins The Making of the Liberal Arts College
Identity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1--25
Paul Neely The Threats to Liberal Arts Colleges . . 27--45
Michael S. McPherson and
Morton Owen Schapiro The Future Economic Challenges for the
Liberal Arts Colleges . . . . . . . . . 47--75
Alexander W. Astin How the Liberal Arts College Affects
Students . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 77--100
Peter J. Gomes Affirmation and Adaptation: Values and
the Elite Residential College . . . . . 101--119
Geoffrey Canada The Currents of Democracy: The Role of
Small Liberal Arts Colleges . . . . . . 121--132
Eugene M. Lang Distinctively American: The Liberal Arts
College . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 133--150
Eva T. H. Brann The American College as the Place for
Liberal Learning . . . . . . . . . . . . 151--171
Richard H. Hersh Generating Ideals and Transforming
Lives: A Contemporary Case for the
Residential Liberal Arts College . . . . 173--194
Thomas R. Cech Science at Liberal Arts Colleges: a
Better Education? . . . . . . . . . . . 195--216
Priscilla W. Laws New Approaches to Science and
Mathematics Teaching at Liberal Arts
Colleges . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 217--240
Christina Elliott Sorum ``Vortex, Clouds, and Tongue'': New
Problems in the Humanities? . . . . . . 241--264
Susan C. Bourque Reassessing Research: Liberal Arts
Colleges and the Social Sciences . . . . 265--272
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``The Next
Generation: Work in Progress'' . . . . . v--vi
Catherine Epstein The Politics of Biography: The Case of
East German Old Communists . . . . . . . 1--30
Samantha Power To Suffer by Comparison? . . . . . . . . 31--66
Maya Todeschini Illegitimate Sufferers: A-Bomb Victims,
Medical Science, and the Government . . 67--100
Serenella Sferza What Is Left of the Left? More than One
Would Think . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 101--126
Tarek E. Masoud The Arabs and Islam: The Troubled Search
for Legitimacy . . . . . . . . . . . . . 127--145
Douglas McGray The Silicon Archipelago . . . . . . . . 147--176
Jamie Frederic Metzl Popular Diplomacy . . . . . . . . . . . 177--192
D. Graham Burnett A View from the Bridge: The Two Cultures
Debate, Its Legacy, and the History of
Science . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 193--218
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``America's
Museums'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--xiv
Bonnie Pitman Muses, Museums, and Memories . . . . . . 1--31
Neil Harris The Divided House of the American Art
Museum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33--56
Chon A. Noriega On Museum Row: Aesthetics and the
Politics of Exhibition . . . . . . . . . 57--81
Kathleen McLean Museum Exhibitions and the Dynamics of
Dialogue . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 83--107
Harold Skramstad An Agenda for American Museums in the
Twenty-First Century . . . . . . . . . . 109--128
Maxwell L. Anderson Museums of the Future: The Impact of
Technology on Museum Practices . . . . . 129--162
Elaine Heumann Gurian What Is the Object of This Exercise? A
Meandering Exploration of the Many
Meanings of Objects in Museums . . . . . 163--183
Willard L. Boyd Museums as Centers of Controversy . . . 185--228
Stephen E. Weil From Being about Something to Being for
Somebody: The Ongoing Transformation of
the American Museum . . . . . . . . . . 229--258
John H. Falk Museums as Institutions for Personal
Learning . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 259--275
Emlyn H. Koster In Search of Relevance: Science Centers
as Innovators in the Evolution of
Museums . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 277--296
Susanna Sirefman Formed and Forming: Contemporary Museum
Architecture . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 297--320
Victoria Newhouse Is ``The Idea of a Museum'' Possible
Today? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 321--326
Charles Correa Museums: an Alternate Typology . . . . . 327--332
Bernard Tschumi On the Museum of the Twenty-First
Century: an Homage to Italo Calvino's
``Invisible Cities'' . . . . . . . . . . 333--337
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Bioethics and
Beyond'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--vi
Arthur Kleinman and
Renée C. Fox and
Allan M. Brandt Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . vii--x
Renée C. Fox Is Medical Education Asking Too Much of
Bioethics? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1--25
Charles E. Rosenberg Meanings, Policies, and Medicine: On the
Bioethical Enterprise and History . . . 27--46
Charles L. Bosk Professional Ethicist Available:
Logical, Secular, Friendly . . . . . . . 47--68
Arthur Kleinman Moral Experience and Ethical Reflection:
Can Ethnography Reconcile Them? A
Quandary for ``The New Bioethics'' . . . 69--97
Veena Das Public Good, Ethics, and Everyday Life:
Beyond the Boundaries of Bioethics . . . 99--133
Lawrence Cohen Where It Hurts: Indian Material for an
Ethics of Organ Transplantation . . . . 135--165
Mary-Jo DelVecchio Good and
Esther Mwaikambo and
Erastus Amayo and
James M'Imunya Machoki Clinical Realities and Moral Dilemmas:
Contrasting Perspectives from Academic
Medicine in Kenya, Tanzania, and America 167--196
Nicholas A. Christakis Prognostication and Bioethics . . . . . 197--214
Norman Daniels and
Bruce P. Kennedy and
Ichiro Kawachi Why Justice Is Good for Our Health: The
Social Determinants of Health
Inequalities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 215--251
Larry R. Churchill Are We Professionals? A Critical Look at
the Social Role of Bioethicists . . . . 253--274
Daniel Callahan The Social Sciences and the Task of
Bioethics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 275--294
Alexander Morgan Capron What Contributions Have Social Science
and the Law Made to the Development of
Policy on Bioethics? . . . . . . . . . . 295--325
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Volume Information . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Multiple
Modernities'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--xii
S. N. Eisenstadt Multiple Modernities . . . . . . . . . . 1--29
Björn Wittrock Modernity: One, None, or Many? European
Origins and Modernity as a Global
Condition . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31--60
Johann P. Arnason Communism and Modernity . . . . . . . . 61--90
Nilüfer Göle Snapshots of Islamic Modernities . . . . 91--117
Dale F. Eickelman Islam and the Languages of Modernity . . 119--135
Sudipta Kaviraj Modernity and Politics in India . . . . 137--162
Stanley J. Tambiah Transnational Movements, Diaspora, and
Multiple Modernities . . . . . . . . . . 163--194
Tu Weiming Implications of the Rise of
``Confucian'' East Asia . . . . . . . . 195--218
Jürgen Heideking The Pattern of American Modernity from
the Revolution to the Civil War . . . . 219--247
Renato Ortiz From Incomplete Modernity to World
Modernity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 249--260
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Brazil: The
Burden of the past; The Promise of the
Future'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--x
Leslie Bethell Politics in Brazil: From Elections
without Democracy to Democracy without
Citizenship . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1--27
Simon Schwartzman Brazil: The Social Agenda . . . . . . . 29--56
José Murilo de Carvalho Dreams Come Untrue . . . . . . . . . . . 57--82
Peter Fry Politics, Nationality, and the Meanings
of ``Race'' in Brazil . . . . . . . . . 83--118
Paulo Sérgio Pinheiro Democratic Governance, Violence, and the
(Un)Rule of Law . . . . . . . . . . . . 119--143
Alfred Stepan Brazil's Decentralized Federalism:
Bringing Government Closer to the
Citizens? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 145--169
Elisa P. Reis Modernization, Citizenship, and
Stratification: Historical Processes and
Recent Changes in Brazil . . . . . . . . 171--194
Luciano Martins Muddling through Changing References:
From Late Nation-Building to the Crisis
of the Nation-State . . . . . . . . . . 195--206
Celso Lafer Brazilian International Identity and
Foreign Policy: Past, Present, and
Future . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 207--238
José Sergio Leite Lopes Class, Ethnicity, and Color in the
Making of Brazilian Football . . . . . . 239--270
Patrícia Birman and
Márcia Pereira Leite Whatever Happened to What Used to Be the
Largest Catholic Country in the World? 271--290
Claudio de Moura Castro Education: Way behind but Trying to
Catch Up . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 291--314
Manuela Carneiro da Cunha and
Mauro W. B. de Almeida Indigenous People, Traditional People,
and Conservation in the Amazon . . . . . 315--338
Albert Fishlow Brazil and Economic Realities . . . . . 339--357
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Minnesota: a
Different America?'' . . . . . . . . . . v--x
Rhoda R. Gilman The History and Peopling of Minnesota:
Its Culture . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1--29
Annette Atkins Facing Minnesota . . . . . . . . . . . . 31--53
Joseph A. Amato and
Anthony Amato Minnesota, Real and Imagined: a View
from the Countryside . . . . . . . . . . 55--80
David A. Lanegran Minnesota: Nature's Playground . . . . . 81--100
John S. Adams Minnesota: a Work in Progress Shaping
the Landscape and the People . . . . . . 101--136
Thomas D. Peacock and
Donald R. Day Nations within a Nation: The Dakota and
Ojibwe of Minnesota . . . . . . . . . . 137--159
Richard M. Chapman Mixing New and Old Wine in Minnesota:
Spirituality, Ecumenism, and Religious
Traditions in Ferment . . . . . . . . . 161--190
John E. Brandl Policy and Politics in Minnesota . . . . 191--220
Virginia Gray and
Wyman Spano The Irresistible Force Meets the
Immovable Object: Minnesota's Moralistic
Political Culture Confronts Jesse
Ventura . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 221--245
Michael O'Keefe Social Services: Minnesota as Innovator 247--267
Jon Pratt and
Edson W. Spencer Dynamics of Corporate Philanthropy in
Minnesota . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 269--292
Joe Dowling Theater and the Arts: a Personal
Reflection . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 293--305
Robert J. White Minnesota and the World Abroad . . . . . 307--334
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Richard A. Shweder and
Martha Minow and
Hazel Rose Markus Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--ix
Marcelo M. Suárez-Orozco Everything You Ever Wanted to Know about
Assimilation but Were Afraid to Ask . . 1--30
Katherine Pratt Ewing Legislating Religious Freedom: Muslim
Challenges to the Relationship between
``Church'' and ``State'' in Germany and
France . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31--54
Unni Wikan Citizenship on Trial: Nadia's Case . . . 55--76
Usha Menon Does Feminism Have Universal Relevance?
The Challenges Posed by Oriya Hindu
Family Practices . . . . . . . . . . . . 77--99
David L. Chambers Civilizing the Natives: Marriage in
Post-Apartheid South Africa . . . . . . 101--124
Martha Minow About Women, about Culture: About Them,
about Us . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 125--145
Austin Sarat The Micropolitics of
Identity/Difference: Recognition and
Accommodation in Everyday Life . . . . . 147--168
Nomi Maya Stolzenberg The Culture of Property . . . . . . . . 169--192
Lawrence G. Sager The Free Exercise of Culture: Some
Doubts and Distinctions . . . . . . . . 193--208
Richard A. Shweder What about ``Female Genital
Mutilation''? And Why Understanding
Culture Matters in the First Place . . . 209--232
Hazel Rose Markus and
Claude M. Steele and
Dorothy M. Steele Colorblindness as a Barrier to
Inclusion: Assimilation and Nonimmigrant
Minorities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 233--259
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issue ``Why South Africa
Matters'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v--viii
Mamphela Ramphele Citizenship Challenges for South
Africa's Young Democracy . . . . . . . . 1--17
Mads Vestergaard Who's Got the Map? The Negotiation of
Afrikaner Identities in Post-Apartheid
South Africa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19--44
Nicoli Nattrass and
Jeremy Seekings ``Two Nations''? Race and Economic
Inequality in South Africa Today . . . . 45--70
Leslie Boyd and
Michael Spicer and
Gavin Keeton Economic Scenarios for South Africa: a
Business Perspective . . . . . . . . . . 71--98
Francis Wilson Minerals and Migrants: How the Mining
Industry Has Shaped South Africa . . . . 99--121
Charles Simkins Can South Africa Avoid a Malthusian
Positive Check? . . . . . . . . . . . . 123--150
Virginia van der Vliet AIDS: Losing ``The New Struggle''? . . . 151--184
Kader Asmal and
Wilmot James Education and Democracy in South Africa
Today . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 185--204
Michael J. Kahn and
B. Daya Reddy Science and Technology in South Africa:
Regional Innovation Hub or Passive
Consumer? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 205--234
Mark Shaw and
Peter Gastrow Stealing the Show? Crime and Its Impact
in Post-Apartheid South Africa . . . . . 235--258
Peter Gastrow and
Mark Shaw In Search of Safety: Police
Transformation and Public Responses in
South Africa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 259--275
Leslie Witz and
Ciraj Rassool and
Gary Minkley Repackaging the past for South African
Tourism . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 277--296
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
S. R. G. Preface to the Issues ``Italy: Resilient
and Vulnerable'' . . . . . . . . . . . . v--xxii
Carlo Azeglio Ciampi Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1--6
Romano Prodi Italy, Europe . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7--12
Tommaso Padoa-Schioppa Italy and Europe: a Fruitful Interaction 13--44
Filippo Andreatta Italy at a Crossroads: The Foreign
Policy of a Medium Power after the End
of Bipolarity . . . . . . . . . . . . . 45--65
Luigi Federico Signorini Italy's Economy: an Introduction . . . . 67--92
Fabrizio Barca New Trends and the Policy Shift in the
Italian Mezzogiorno . . . . . . . . . . 93--113
Fiorella Kostoris Padoa Schioppa Budgetary Policies and Administrative
Reform in Contemporary Italy . . . . . . 115--138
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Edmondo Berselli The Crisis and Transformation of Italian
Politics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1--24
Renato Brunetta Italy's Other Left . . . . . . . . . . . 25--45
Luciano Violante Italian Parliamentary Institutions: an
Evolutionary Overview . . . . . . . . . 47--71
Costanzo Ranci Democracy at Work: Social Participation
and the ``Third Sector'' in Italy . . . 73--84
Suzanne Berger and
Richard M. Locke Il Caso Italiano and Globalization . . . 85--104
Alessandro Ovi Cheese, Children, and Container Cranes:
Learning from Reggio Emilia . . . . . . 105--118
Alessandro Cavalli Reflections on Political Culture and the
``Italian National Character'' . . . . . 119--137
Massimo Livi-Bacci Too Few Children and Too Much Family . . 139--155
Letizia Paoli Crime, Italian Style . . . . . . . . . . 157--185
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Mary Evelyn Tucker and
John A. Grim Introduction: The Emerging Alliance of
World Religions and Ecology . . . . . . 1--22
George Rupp Religion, Modern Secular Culture, and
Ecology . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23--30
Michael B. McElroy Perspectives on Environmental Change: a
Basis for Action . . . . . . . . . . . . 31--57
Donald A. Brown The Ethical Dimensions of Global
Environmental Issues . . . . . . . . . . 59--76
J. Baird Callicott Multicultural Environmental Ethics . . . 77--97
Hava Tirosh-Samuelson Nature in the Sources of Judaism . . . . 99--124
Sallie McFague New House Rules: Christianity,
Economics, and Planetary Living . . . . 125--140
S. Nomanul Haq Islam and Ecology: Toward Retrieval and
Reconstruction . . . . . . . . . . . . . 141--177
Vasudha Narayanan Water, Wood, and Wisdom: Ecological
Perspectives from the Hindu Traditions 179--206
Christopher Key Chapple The Living Cosmos of Jainism: a
Traditional Science Grounded in
Environmental Ethics . . . . . . . . . . 207--224
Donald K. Swearer Principles and Poetry, Places and
Stories: The Resources of Buddhist
Ecology . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 225--241
Tu Weiming The Ecological Turn in New Confucian
Humanism: Implications for China and the
World . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 243--264
James Miller Envisioning the Daoist Body in the
Economy of Cosmic Power . . . . . . . . 265--282
Jack D. Forbes Indigenous Americans: Spirituality and
Ecos . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 283--300
Bill McKibben Where Do We Go from Here? . . . . . . . 301--306
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Ira Katznelson Evil & Politics . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7--10
James K. Galbraith A Perfect Crime: Inequality in the Age
of Globalization . . . . . . . . . . . . 11--25
Orlando Patterson Beyond Compassion: Selfish Reasons for
Being Unselfish . . . . . . . . . . . . 26--38
Richard A. Epstein Against Redress . . . . . . . . . . . . 39--48
Christopher Jencks Does Inequality Matter? . . . . . . . . 49--65
Sean Wilentz America's Lost Egalitarian Tradition . . 66--80
James F. Crow Unequal by Nature: a Geneticist's
Perspective on Human Differences . . . . 81--88
Ernst Mayr The Biology of Race and the Concept of
Equality . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 89--94
Martha C. Nussbaum Sex, Laws, and Inequality: What India
Can Teach the United States . . . . . . 95--106
Robert W. Fogel and
Chulhee Lee Who Gets Health Care? . . . . . . . . . 107--117
Ian Shapiro Why the Poor Don't Soak the Rich . . . . 118--128
Frank Bidart Young Marx . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 129--129
Bharati Mukherjee A Wedding . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 131--138
Howard Gardner On the Three Faces of Intelligence . . . 139--142
Frank Wilczek On the World's Numerical Recipe . . . . 142--147
David G. Nathan On Clinical Research & the Future of
Medicine . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 147--150
Neil J. Smelser On Compiling a New Encyclopedia . . . . 151--154
Gerald Early On Miles Davis, Vince Lombardi, & the
Crisis of Masculinity in Mid-Century
America . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 154--159
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Richard A. Posner The Law & Economics of Intellectual
Property . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5--12
James Boyle Fencing off Ideas: Enclosure & the
Disappearance of the Public Domain . . . 13--25
Carla Hesse The Rise of Intellectual Property, 700
B.C.--A.D. 2000: an Idea in the Balance 26--45
Arthur Goldhammer On Diderot & Condorcet . . . . . . . . . 46--47
Arthur Goldhammer and
Denis Diderot Letter on the Book Trade . . . . . . . . 48--56
Arthur Goldhammer and
The Marquis de Condorcet Fragments concerning Freedom of the
Press . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 57--59
Arthur Goldhammer and
Roger Chartier Property & Privilege in the Republic of
Letters . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60--66
Adrian Johns Pop Music Pirate Hunters . . . . . . . . 67--77
Daniel J. Kevles Of Mice & Money: The Story of the World's
First Animal Patent . . . . . . . . . . 78--88
Rebecca S. Eisenberg and
Richard R. Nelson Public vs. Proprietary Science: a
Fruitful Tension? . . . . . . . . . . . 89--101
Marcia Angell and
Arnold S. Relman Patents, Profits & American Medicine:
Conflicts of Interest in the Testing &
Marketing of New Drugs . . . . . . . . . 102--111
Paul Muldoon Unapproved Road . . . . . . . . . . . . 112--114
Frederick Busch The Rescue Mission . . . . . . . . . . . 115--125
Wendy Doniger On the Kamasutra . . . . . . . . . . . . 126--129
Leo Breiman On McCarthyism at Berkeley: The Enemy Is
Us . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 130--132
W. G. Runciman On Darwin & Sociological Theory Today . . 133--137
Roald Hoffmann On Poetry & the Language of Science . . . 137--140
Perez Zagorin Terrorism & Evil . . . . . . . . . . . . 141--144
Bruce Wallace Regarding the Word ``Race'' . . . . . . 144--146
D. Gale Johnson The Virtues of Inequality . . . . . . . 146--147
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Diane Ravitch Education after the Culture Wars . . . . 5--21
Howard Gardner Contemporary Consciousness & the Study of
the Humanities . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22--25
Theodore R. Sizer A Better Way . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26--29
E. D. Hirsch, Jr. Not to Worry? . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30--32
Joyce Appleby An Intractable Debate . . . . . . . . . 33--35
Catharine R. Stimpson The Culture Wars Continue . . . . . . . 36--40
Deborah Meier A View from the Schoolhouse . . . . . . 41--44
Patricia Albjerg Graham Class Notes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 45--48
Jeffrey Mirel The Decline of Civic Education . . . . . 49--55
Robert Boyers Why a Common Curriculum? . . . . . . . . 56--58
Thomas Bender Reforming the Disciplines . . . . . . . 59--62
Andrew Delbanco It All Comes down to the Teachers . . . 63--66
Joseph A. Buttigieg On Gramsci . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67--70
Antonio Gramsci and
Joseph A. Buttigieg From the `Prison Notebooks' . . . . . . 71--83
David E. Bloom and
Joel E. Cohen Education for All: an Unfinished
Revolution . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 84--95
Larissa Szporluk Death of Magellan . . . . . . . . . . . 97--97
Madison Smartt Bell Petrified Forest . . . . . . . . . . . . 98--113
James Carroll On the Crisis in Catholicism . . . . . . 114--116
Richard A. Shweder On the Return of the `Civilizing
Project' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117--121
Donald Kennedy On Science at a Crossroads . . . . . . . 122--125
Richard Sennett On Welfare & the Psychology of Dependence 126--131
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
John Steinbruner and
Jeffrey Lewis The Unsettled Legacy of the Cold War . . 5--10
Denis Donoghue Speaking of Beauty . . . . . . . . . . . 11--20
Susan Sontag An Argument about Beauty . . . . . . . . 21--26
Plotinus and
Stephen MacKenna On Beauty . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27--34
Arthur C. Danto The Abuse of Beauty . . . . . . . . . . 35--56
Alexander Nehamas The Art of Being Unselfish . . . . . . . 57--68
Dave Hickey Buying the World . . . . . . . . . . . . 69--87
Rochelle Gurstein The Elgin Marbles, Romanticism & the
Waning of `Ideal Beauty' . . . . . . . . 88--100
Kathy Peiss Educating the Eye of the Beholder:
American Cosmetics Abroad . . . . . . . 101--109
Carl Phillips The Use of Force . . . . . . . . . . . . 110--111
Leon Rooke The Winds of Change, the Winds of Hope,
the Winds of Disaster . . . . . . . . . 112--119
Cass R. Sunstein On a Danger of Deliberative Democracy 120--124
Arthur Kantrowitz On Fear, Uncertainty & Scientific
Progress . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 124--128
Howard Hiatt On Policy Initiatives for Children . . . 128--131
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anthony Lewis The Challenge of Global Justice Now . . 5--9
Martha C. Nussbaum Compassion & Terror . . . . . . . . . . . 10--26
Stanley Hoffmann World Governance: Beyond Utopia . . . . 27--35
Charles Beitz What Human Rights Mean . . . . . . . . . 36--46
Jack Goldsmith and
Stephen D. Krasner The Limits of Idealism . . . . . . . . . 47--63
Jean Bethke Elshtain The Responsibility of Nations: a Moral
Case for Coercive Justice . . . . . . . 64--72
Gary J. Bass Atrocity & Legalism . . . . . . . . . . . 73--82
Anne-Marie Slaughter Everyday Global Governance . . . . . . . 83--90
Carl Kaysen and
George Rathjens The Case for a Volunteer UN Military
Force . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 91--103
John Hollander The Institute . . . . . . . . . . . . . 105--105
Mary Morris Exchanges . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 106--120
Wendy L. Freedman On the Age of the Universe . . . . . . . 122--126
Daniel C. Dennett On Failures of Freedom & the Fear of
Science . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 126--130
Bonnie Costello On Poetry & the Idea of Nature . . . . . 131--135
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
D. Graham Burnett Mapping Time: Chronometry on Top of the
World . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5--19
David S. Landes Clocks & the Wealth of Nations . . . . . 20--26
Michael Rosbash A Biological Clock . . . . . . . . . . . 27--36
Thomas Gold Why Time Flows: The Physics of Past &
Future . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37--40
Peter L. Galison and
D. Graham Burnett Einstein, Poincaré & Modernity: A
Conversation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 41--55
Jennifer M. Groh and
Michael S. Gazzaniga How the Brain Keeps Time . . . . . . . . 56--61
Danielle S. Allen The Flux of Time in Ancient Greece . . . 62--73
Anthony Grafton Dating History: The Renaissance & the
Reformation of Chronology . . . . . . . 74--85
J. Hillis Miller Time in Literature . . . . . . . . . . . 86--97
Mary Douglas and
Michael Thompson and
Marco Verweij Is Time Running out? The Case of Global
Warming . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 98--107
Richard Fenn Apocalypse & the End of Time . . . . . . 108--112
Susan Howe Poems by Susan Howe . . . . . . . . . . 113--117
Rick Moody Fish Story . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 118--130
Bernard McGinn On Mysticism & Art . . . . . . . . . . . 131--134
Yi-Fu Tuan On Human Geography . . . . . . . . . . . 134--137
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Robert Post Congress & the Court . . . . . . . . . . 5--8
James Carroll Why Religion Still Matters . . . . . . . 9--13
Nikki R. Keddie Secularism & Its Discontents . . . . . . 14--30
Henry Munson 'Fundamentalism' Ancient & Modern . . . . 31--41
Martin E. Marty Our Religio-Secular World . . . . . . . 42--48
Thomas Jefferson A Bill for Establishing Religious
Freedom . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 49--50
Azzam S. Tamimi The Renaissance of Islam . . . . . . . . 51--58
M. Hakan Yavuz The Case of Turkey . . . . . . . . . . . 59--61
T. N. Madan The Case of India . . . . . . . . . . . 62--66
Vali Nasr Lessons from the Muslim World . . . . . 67--72
William Galston Jews, Muslims & the Prospects for
Pluralism . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 73--77
Jean Bethke Elshtain Against Liberal Monism . . . . . . . . . 78--79
Daniel C. Tosteson Unhealthy Beliefs: Religion & the Plague
of War . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 80--82
Christopher Hitchens The Future of an Illusion . . . . . . . 83--87
Akeel Bilgrami The Clash within Civilizations . . . . . 88--93
Lucie Brock-Broido The One Thousand Days . . . . . . . . . 95--96
Lee K. Abbott Men of Rough Persuasion . . . . . . . . 97--103
Kwame Anthony Appiah and
Robert S. Boynton On Philosophy, Race, Sex &c . . . . . . . 104--110
Nathan Glazer On Americans & Inequality . . . . . . . . 111--115
Michael Traynor On Environmental Law . . . . . . . . . . 116--119
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Alan Lightman A Sense of the Mysterious . . . . . . . 5--21
Albert Einstein Physics & Reality . . . . . . . . . . . . 22--25
Gerald Holton Einstein's Third Paradise . . . . . . . 26--34
Peter Pesic The Bell & the Buzzer: On the Meaning of
Science . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35--44
David Pingree The Logic of Non-Western Science:
Mathematical Discoveries in Medieval
India . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 45--53
Susan Haack Trials & Tribulations: Science in the
Courts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 54--63
Andrew Jewett Science & the Promise of Democracy in
America . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 64--70
Les Murray The Tune on Your Mind and Photographing
Aspiration . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71--72
Les Murray Photographing Aspiration . . . . . . . . 72--72
Joanna Scott That Place . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 73--83
Elizabeth F. Loftus On Science under Legal Assault . . . . . 84--86
Perez Zagorin On Humanism Past & Present . . . . . . . 87--92
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Howard Gardner What We Do & Don't Know about Learning 5--12
Jerome Bruner A Short History of Psychological
Theories of Learning . . . . . . . . . . 13--20
Alison Gopnik Finding Our Inner Scientist . . . . . . 21--28
Daniel John Povinelli Behind the Ape's Appearance: Escaping
Anthropocentrism in the Study of Other
Minds . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29--41
Patricia Smith Churchland How Do Neurons Know? . . . . . . . . . . 42--50
Michael Tomasello Learning through Others . . . . . . . . 51--58
Susan Carey Bootstrapping & the Origin of Concepts 59--68
Clark Glymour The Automation of Discovery . . . . . . 69--77
David Ferry October . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 78--78
Chuck Wachtel The Annunciation . . . . . . . . . . . . 79--90
Jennifer Hochschild On the Social Science Wars . . . . . . . 91--94
Gerald Early On Literature & Childhood . . . . . . . . 95--98
Richard Stern On a Writer's Endgame . . . . . . . . . 98--102
A. W. F. Edwards Cambridge's First African Ph.D.? . . . . 103--103
Professor A. W. F. Edwards Letter to the Editor of Dædalus . . . . . 103--103
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Darrin M. McMahon From the happiness of virtue to the
virtue of happiness: 400 B.C.--A.D. 1780 5--17
Robert Biswas-Diener and
Ed Diener and
Maya Tamir The Psychology of Subjective Well-Being 18--25
Richard A. Easterlin The Economics of Happiness . . . . . . . 26--33
Anna Wierzbicka 'Happiness' in Cross-Linguistic &
Cross-Cultural Perspective . . . . . . . 34--43
Julia Annas Happiness as Achievement . . . . . . . . 44--51
Bernard Reginster Happiness as a Faustian Bargain . . . . 52--59
Martha C. Nussbaum Mill between Aristotle & Bentham . . . . 60--68
Robert H. Frank How Not to Buy Happiness . . . . . . . . 69--79
Martin E. P. Seligman Can Happiness Be Taught? . . . . . . . . 80--87
Richard Howard [On a Photograph by Mike Disfarmer] . . 88--93
Erin McGraw Appearance of Scandal . . . . . . . . . 94--104
S. George H. Philander On El Niño & the Uncertain Science of
Global Warming . . . . . . . . . . . . . 105--108
Linda Hutcheon On the Art of Adaptation . . . . . . . . 108--111
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Sanford Levinson Torture in Iraq & the Rule of Law in
America . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5--9
John Gray An Illusion with a Future . . . . . . . 10--17
Joseph E. Stiglitz Evaluating Economic Change . . . . . . . 18--25
Richard A. Shweder George W. Bush & the Missionary Position 26--36
Sakiko Fukuda-Parr Cultural Freedom & Human Development
Today . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37--45
Charles Larmore History & Truth . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46--55
Keith Michael Baker On Condorcet's ``Sketch'' . . . . . . . 56--64
Nicolas de Condorcet Sketch for a Historical Picture of the
Progress of the Human Mind: Tenth Epoch 65--82
John Steinbruner and
Nancy Gallagher Constructive Transformation: an
Alternative Vision of Global Security 83--103
Richard Wilbur Green . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 104--104
Roxana Robinson Blind Man . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 105--115
Alan P. Boss On the Search for Extrasolar Planets . . 116--119
Michael Kremer On How to Improve World Health . . . . . 120--123
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Steven Pinker Why Nature & Nurture Won't Go Away . . . 5--17
Richard Rorty Philosophy-Envy . . . . . . . . . . . . 18--24
Richard Wrangham Killer Species . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25--35
Patrick Bateson The Origins of Human Differences . . . . 36--46
Donald E. Brown Human Universals, Human Nature & Human
Culture . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 47--54
Jonathan Haidt and
Craig Joseph Intuitive Ethics: How Innately Prepared
Intuitions Generate Culturally Variable
Virtues . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 55--66
Vernon L. Smith Human Nature: an Economic Perspective 67--76
Jerome Kagan The Uniquely Human in Human Nature . . . 77--88
Matt Ridley The DNA behind Human Nature: Gene
Expression and the Role of Experience 89--98
Geoffrey Hill Improvisations for Hart Crane . . . . . 99--101
Victor La Valle I Left My Heart in Skaftafell . . . . . 102--112
Charles Altieri On Difficulty in Contemporary American
Poetry . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 113--118
Lynn Margulis On Syphilis & Nietzsche's Madness:
Spirochetes Awake! . . . . . . . . . . . 118--125
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Kenneth Prewitt Racial Classification in America: Where
Do We Go from Here? . . . . . . . . . . 5--17
David A. Hollinger The One Drop Rule & the One Hate Rule . . 18--28
Louis H. Pollak Race, Law & History: The Supreme Court
from ``Dred Scott'' to ``Grutter v.
Bollinger'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29--41
Ian Haney López Race on the 2010 Census: Hispanics & the
Shrinking White Majority . . . . . . . . 42--52
Kim M. Williams Multiracialism & the Civil Rights Future 53--60
Victoria Hattam Ethnicity & the Boundaries of Race:
Rereading Directive 15 . . . . . . . . . 61--69
Jennifer L. Hochschild Looking Ahead: Racial Trends in the
United States . . . . . . . . . . . . . 70--81
Melissa Nobles The myth of Latin American
multiracialism . . . . . . . . . . . . . 82--87
George M. Fredrickson Diverse Republics: French & American
Responses to Racial Pluralism . . . . . 88--101
Ian Hacking Why Race Still Matters . . . . . . . . . 102--116
Rachel Hadas Inspissation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117--117
Sigrid Nunez The Naked Juror . . . . . . . . . . . . 118--125
Michel Foucault and
Baqir Parham On Marx, Islam, Christianity & Revolution 126--132
Shelley E. Taylor On Healthy Illusions . . . . . . . . . . 133--135
Philip L. Quinn On Religious Diversity & Tolerance . . . 136--139
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Jonathan R. Cole Academic Freedom under Fire . . . . . . 5--17
Niall Ferguson The Unconscious Colossus: Limits of (&
Alternatives to) American Empire . . . . 18--33
Kenneth Pomeranz Empire & `Civilizing' Missions, Past &
Present . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34--45
Anthony Pagden Imperialism, Liberalism & the Quest for
Perpetual Peace . . . . . . . . . . . . 46--57
Jack Snyder Empire: a Blunt Tool for Democratization 58--71
Robin Blackburn Emancipation & Empire, from Cromwell to
Karl Rove . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 72--87
Molly Greene The Ottoman Experience . . . . . . . . . 88--99
Henk Wesseling Imperialism & the Roots of the Great War 100--107
Akira Iriye Beyond Imperialism: The New
Internationalism . . . . . . . . . . . . 108--116
Franz Wright Lesson . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117--117
Franz Wright Lesson and The Choice . . . . . . . . . 117--118
Franz Wright The Choice . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 118--118
Margaret Atwood Four Short Pieces: King Log in Exile,
Post-Colonial, Salome Was a Dancer & Take
Charge . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 119--123
Barry Mazur and
Peter Pesic On Mathematics, Imagination & the Beauty
of Numbers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 124--130
Michael Hechter On the 2004 Presidential Election . . . 131--133
Morris E. Fine and
Peter W. Voorhees On the Evolving Curriculum in Materials
Science & Engineering . . . . . . . . . . 134--136
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
David Greenberg The New Politics of Supreme Court
Appointments . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5--12
Howard Gardner and
Lee S. Shulman The Professions in America Today:
Crucial but Fragile . . . . . . . . . . 13--18
William M. Sullivan Markets vs. Professions: Value Added? 19--26
William Damon and
Anne Colby and
Kendall Bronk and
Thomas Ehrlich Passion & Mastery in Balance: Toward Good
Work in the Professions . . . . . . . . 27--35
Harvey Goldman Good Work, from Homer to the Present . . 36--41
Howard Gardner Compromised Work . . . . . . . . . . . . 42--51
Lee S. Shulman Signature Pedagogies in the Professions 52--59
Jeanne Nakamura and
Mihaly Csikszentmihalyi Engagement in a Profession: The Case of
Undergraduate Teaching . . . . . . . . . 60--67
Geoffrey Galt Harpham Politics, Professionalism & the Pleasure
of Reading . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 68--75
W. S. Merwin To the Present Tense . . . . . . . . . . 76--76
Robert Coover Grandmother's Nose . . . . . . . . . . . 77--81
Leszek Kolakowski and
Danny Postel On Exile, Philosophy & Tottering
Insecurely on the Edge of an Unknown
Abyss . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 82--88
Gustavo Pérez Firmat On Bilingualism & Its Discontents . . . . 89--92
Richard Stern On How the Stories Changed . . . . . . . 93--95
Donald P. Green On Evidence-Based Political Science . . 96--100
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Preface . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5--5
David Baltimore Limiting Science: a Biologist's
Perspective . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7--15
Lorraine Daston Fear & Loathing of the Imagination in
Science . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16--30
Steven Weinberg Physics & History . . . . . . . . . . . . 31--39
Robert N. Bellah Civil Religion in America . . . . . . . 40--55
Clifford Geertz Deep Play: Notes on the Balinese
Cockfight . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56--86
Robert M. Solow How Did Economics Get That Way & What Way
Did It Get? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 87--100
Thomas C. Schelling Reciprocal Measures for Arms
Stabilization . . . . . . . . . . . . . 101--117
John Hope Franklin The Two Worlds of Race: a Historical
View . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 118--133
Jill K. Conway Politics, Pedagogy & Gender . . . . . . . 134--144
Tu Wei-ming Cultural China: The Periphery as the
Center . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 145--167
Amartya Sen Indian Traditions & the Western
Imagination . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 168--185
Robert Frost On Emerson . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 186--190
Umberto Eco Innovation & Repetition: Between Modern &
Postmodern Aesthetics . . . . . . . . . 191--207
Susan Sontag An Argument about Beauty . . . . . . . . 208--213
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Chris Wilson The Century Ahead . . . . . . . . . . . 5--8
Henry J. Aaron Longer Life Spans: Boon or Burden? . . . 9--19
Sarah Harper Mature Societies: Planning for Our
Future Selves . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20--31
Paul B. Baltes Facing Our Limits: Human Dignity in the
Very Old . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32--39
Linda Partridge Of Worms, Mice & Men: Altering Rates of
Aging . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40--47
Hillard Kaplan The Life Course of a Skill-Intensive
Foraging Species . . . . . . . . . . . . 48--57
Dennis J. Selkoe The Aging Mind: Deciphering Alzheimer's
Disease & Its Antecedents . . . . . . . . 58--67
Caleb E. Finch Aging, Inflammation & the Body Electric 68--76
Kenneth Clark The Artist Grows Old . . . . . . . . . . 77--90
Jagadeesh Gokhale and
Kent Smetters Measuring Social Security's Financial
Outlook Within An Aging Society . . . . 91--104
Lisa F. Berkman and
M. Maria Glymour How Society Shapes Aging: The Centrality
of Variability . . . . . . . . . . . . . 105--114
Charles Wright Last Supper . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 115--115
Ree Davis I Kneel Before You . . . . . . . . . . . 116--119
Daniel Bell and
Wolf Lepenies and
Howard Eiland On Society & Sociology Past & Present . . 120--123
Jeri Laber On Torture . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 124--126
Robert F. Nagel On the Decline of Federalism . . . . . . 127--130
Simone Reagor and
Howard Gardner and
Paula Marshall On Compromised Work . . . . . . . . . . 131--133
Anonymous Letters to the Editors of Dædalus . . . . 131--134
Ronald N. Bracewell Poetry for Nonpoets . . . . . . . . . . 133--134
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
David Bromwich A Republic Divided . . . . . . . . . . . 5--10
Patricia Meyer Spacks Revolution in the Humanities . . . . . . 11--14
Steven Marcus Humanities from Classics to Cultural
Studies: Notes toward the History of an
Idea . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15--21
Andrew Delbanco American Literature: a Vanishing
Subject? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22--37
Pauline Yu Comparative Literature in Question . . . 38--53
Anthony Grafton History's Postmodern Fates . . . . . . . 54--69
Thomas Crow The Practice of Art History in America 70--90
Gerald Early The Quest for a Black Humanism . . . . . 91--104
Jack M. Balkin and
Sanford Levinson Law & the Humanities: an Uneasy
Relationship . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 105--115
Dagfinn Fòllesdal and
Michael Friedman American Philosophy in the Twentieth
Century . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 116--126
Peg Boyers Unsent Dedication for Martin Heidegger 127--129
Adam Braver A Death in the Family . . . . . . . . . 130--132
William B. Quandt On the Peace Process in the Middle East 133--135
Norbert Schwarz On Judgments of Truth & Beauty . . . . . 136--138
Byron H. Waksman On Scientists as Professionals . . . . . 139--140
Edgar H. Brown, Jr. and
Jagadeesh Gokhale and
Kent Smetters On Social Security & the Aging of America 140--142
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Marilyn A. Brown and
Benjamin K. Sovacool and
Richard F. Hirsh Assessing U.S. Energy Policy . . . . . . 5--11
Jorie Graham Incarnation: 9:30 am to 9:36 am . . . . 12--14
Antonio Damasio and
Hanna Damasio Minding the Body . . . . . . . . . . . . 15--22
Gerald M. Edelman The Embodiment of Mind . . . . . . . . . 23--32
Arne Öhman Making Sense of Emotion: Evolution,
Reason & the Brain . . . . . . . . . . . 33--45
Mark Johnson Mind Incarnate: From Dewey to Damasio 46--54
Carol Gilligan When the Mind Leaves the Body \ldots and
Returns . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 55--66
William E. Connolly Experience & Experiment . . . . . . . . . 67--75
Jacques d'Amboise The Mind in Dance . . . . . . . . . . . 76--77
Ray Dolan The Body in the Brain . . . . . . . . . 78--85
Jerry Fodor How the Mind Works: What We Still Don't
Know . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 86--94
Dorian Gossy The Door in the Woods . . . . . . . . . 95--103
Stanley Rosen Leo Strauss in Chicago . . . . . . . . . 104--113
Joel F. Handler On Welfare Reform's Hollow Victory . . . 114--117
William A. Galston On the Reemergence of Political
Pluralism . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 118--122
Nikki R. Keddie and
Anthony Grafton On History in the Twentieth Century . . 123--125
Solomon W. Golomb and
William B. Quandt On Peace in the Middle East . . . . . . 126--126
Michael Dummett and
Dagfinn Fòllesdal and
Michael Friedman On Teaching in European Universities . . 126--127
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Akeel Bilgrami Notes toward the Definition of
`Identity' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5--14
Kwame Anthony Appiah The Politics of Identity . . . . . . . . 15--22
David A. Hollinger From Identity to Solidarity . . . . . . 23--31
Courtney Jung Why Liberals Should Value `Identity
Politics' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32--39
Sydney Shoemaker Identity & Identities . . . . . . . . . . 40--48
Carol Rovane Why Do Individuals Matter? . . . . . . . 49--59
Wendy Doniger Many Masks, Many Selves . . . . . . . . 60--71
Todd E. Feinberg Our Brains, Our Selves . . . . . . . . . 72--80
Ian Hacking Genetics, Biosocial Groups & the Future
of Identity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 81--95
Glenn C. Altschuler The convictions of Peter Debye . . . . . 96--103
Kevin Carrizo di Camillo Were All There for Geoffrey Hill . . . . 104--104
Ariel Dorfman Stew . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 105--107
Michael Cook On Islam & Comparative Intellectual
History . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 108--111
Daniel G. Nocera On the Future of Global Energy . . . . . 112--115
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
William H. McNeill Violence & Submission in the Human Past 5--12
Steven A. LeBlanc Why Warfare? Lessons from the Past . . . 13--21
Jonathan Schell and
Robert S. Boynton People's Power vs. Nuclear Power: a
Conversation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22--29
Mark Juergensmeyer Gandhi vs. Terrorism . . . . . . . . . . 30--39
Neil L. Whitehead Violence & the Cultural Order . . . . . . 40--50
Tzvetan Todorov and
Arthur Goldhammer Avant-Gardes & Totalitarianism . . . . . 51--66
Adam Michnik and
Elzbieta Matynia The Ultras of Moral Revolution . . . . . 67--83
Cindy D. Ness The Rise in Female Violence . . . . . . 84--93
Mia Bloom Female Suicide Bombers: a Global Trend 94--102
Robert H. Mnookin Ethnic Conflicts: Flemings & Walloons,
Palestinians & Israelis . . . . . . . . . 103--119
James G. Blight and
Janet M. Lang Robert McNamara: Then & Now . . . . . . . 120--131
David Jewitt and
Jane X. Luu Pluto, Perception & Planetary Politics 132--136
Owen Gingerich Planetary Perils in Prague . . . . . . . 137--140
John Kinsella Into the Sun . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 141--142
Peggy Shinner Life Is Adequate . . . . . . . . . . . . 143--151
Robert I. Rotberg On Improving Nation-State Governance . . 152--155
Susan T. Fiske On Prejudice & the Brain . . . . . . . . 156--159
Daron Acemoglu and
James A. Robinson On the Economic Origins of Democracy . . 160--162
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Paul Ehrlich and
Marcus W. Feldman Genes, Environments & Behaviors . . . . . 5--12
Tim Birkhead Promiscuity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13--22
Joan Roughgarden Challenging Darwin's Theory of Sexual
Selection . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23--36
Brian Charlesworth Why Bother? The Evolutionary Genetics of
Sex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37--46
Anne Fausto-Sterling Frameworks of Desire . . . . . . . . . . 47--57
Elizabeth Benedict What I Learned about Sex on the Internet 58--65
Wendy Doniger Reading the ``Kamasutra'': The Strange &
the Familiar . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 66--78
Stanley Corngold Kafka & Sex . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79--87
Terry Castle The Lesbianism of Philip Larkin . . . . 88--102
Lawrence Cohen Song for Pushkin . . . . . . . . . . . . 103--115
Greil Marcus A Trip to Hibbing High School . . . . . 116--124
Charles Simic Darkened Chessboard . . . . . . . . . . 125--126
Charles Simic Secret History . . . . . . . . . . . . . 126--126
Peggy Newland Clowns . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 127--137
Samuel Weber On Benjamin's `-abilities' . . . . . . . 138--141
William F. Baker On the State of American Television . . 141--144
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
John Dunn Capitalist Democracy: Elective Affinity
or Beguiling Illusion? . . . . . . . . . 5--13
Joyce Appleby The Intellectual Underpinnings of
American Democracy . . . . . . . . . . . 14--23
John C. Bogle Democracy in Corporate America . . . . . 24--35
Robin Blackburn Economic Democracy: Meaningful,
Desirable, Feasible? . . . . . . . . . . 36--45
Benjamin M. Friedman Capitalism, Economic Growth & Democracy 46--55
Gerhard Loewenberg Paradoxes of Legislatures . . . . . . . 56--66
Richard A. Epstein Zoning: Deliberative Democracy at Zero
Prices . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67--76
Jerry Z. Muller The Democratic Threat to Capitalism . . 77--86
Robert W. Fogel Capitalism & Democracy in 2040 . . . . . 87--95
Lawrence Dugan Silent Rome . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 96--96
Nadine Gordimer Tape Measure . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 97--99
Susan Goldin-Meadow On Inventing Language . . . . . . . . . 100--103
Keith T. Poole and
Howard Rosenthal On Party Polarization in Congress . . . 104--107
Victor S. Navasky On Civil Liberties on Campus . . . . . . 108--110
David E. Apter On Clifford Geertz . . . . . . . . . . . 111--113
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
E. J. Dionne, Jr. Why the Public Interest Matters Now . . 5--9
William A. Galston An Old Debate Renewed: The Politics of
the Public Interest . . . . . . . . . . 10--19
Adam Wolfson Public Interest Lost? . . . . . . . . . 20--29
Nathan Glazer Realizing the Public Interest:
Reflections on an Elusive Goal . . . . . 30--36
Jagdish Bhagwati Economic Policy in the Public Interest 37--44
Gary Hart The Commonwealth: Our Public Legacy . . 45--50
Christine Todd Whitman Governing in the Public Interest: Then &
Now . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 51--58
Robert N. Bellah Ethical Politics: Reality or Illusion? 59--69
Amy Gutmann The Lure & Dangers of Extremist Rhetoric 70--78
Lance Taylor The Flavors of Economics & the Public
Interest . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 79--87
Molly McQuade Spring's So Sad, We Want to Know Why . . 88--88
Mary Gordon Dilly . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 89--100
Cornel West and
D. Graham Burnett Metaphysics, Money & the Messiah: a
Conversation about Melville's ``The
Confidence-Man'' . . . . . . . . . . . . 101--114
Omer Bartov On Eastern Galicia's Past & Present . . . 115--118
Harriet Ritvo On the Animal Turn . . . . . . . . . . . 118--122
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Lorraine Daston Life, Chance & Life Chances . . . . . . . 5--14
Anthony Kenny The Beginning of Individual Human Life 15--22
Robert P. George Embryo Ethics . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23--35
Nikolas Rose The Value of Life: Somatic Ethics & the
Spirit of Biocapital . . . . . . . . . . 36--48
John Broome What Is Your Life Worth? . . . . . . . . 49--56
Shai Lavi How Dying Became a `Life Crisis' . . . . 57--65
Jeff McMahan Eating Animals the Nice Way . . . . . . 66--76
Adrian Woolfson Synthetic Life . . . . . . . . . . . . . 77--83
Ted Richer Anon . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 84--86
Chris Abani Three Letters, One Song & A Refrain . . . 87--91
Phyllis D. Coley On Turning Green into Gold . . . . . . . 92--95
Don Harrán On a Jewish Musical Renaissance . . . . 96--100
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Bill McKibben The Challenge to Environmentalism . . . 5--7
Leo Marx The Idea of Nature in America . . . . . 8--21
Harriet Ritvo Beasts in the Jungle (Or Wherever) . . . 22--30
Camille Parmesan Where the Wild Things Were . . . . . . . 31--38
Gordon H. Orians Nature & Human Nature . . . . . . . . . . 39--48
Cass R. Sunstein Precautions & Nature . . . . . . . . . . 49--58
Philip E. Tetlock and
Michael Oppenheimer The Boundaries of the Thinkable . . . . 59--70
Margaret Schabas Nature Does Nothing in Vain . . . . . . 71--79
Daniel J. Kevles The Contested Earth: Science, Equity &
the Environment . . . . . . . . . . . . 80--95
John Hope Mason Rousseau in England . . . . . . . . . . 96--101
C. D. Wright Because We Have Been Here Before . . . . 102--103
Wesley Brown Body and Soul . . . . . . . . . . . . . 104--117
Ian Ayres On Options & Epidemics . . . . . . . . . 118--121
Richard Kraut On Philosophy as a Guide to Well-Being 122--125
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Journal of the American Academy of Arts &
Sciences . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3--3
Darrin M. McMahon Fear & Trembling, Strangers & Strange
Lands . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5--17
Margaret C. Jacob The Cosmopolitan as a Lived Category . . 18--25
Pheng Cheah What Is a World? On World Literature as
World-Making Activity . . . . . . . . . 26--38
Rogers M. Smith Paths to a More Cosmopolitan Human
Condition . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 39--49
A. A. Long The Concept of the Cosmopolitan in Greek
& Roman Thought . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50--58
Helena Rosenblatt Rousseau, the Anticosmopolitan? . . . . 59--67
Samuel Scheffler Cosmopolitanism, Justice & Institutions 68--77
Martha C. Nussbaum Toward a Globally Sensitive Patriotism 78--93
Seyla Benhabib The Legitimacy of Human Rights . . . . . 94--104
Craig Calhoun Cosmopolitanism in the Modern Social
Imaginary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 105--114
Elizabeth Benedict Murder One: Mad Dog Taborsky & Me . . . . 115--124
Robert Pinsky Paradise . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 125--125
Alix Ohlin The Teacher . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 126--134
Barbara J. Finlayson-Pitts On Man, Nature & Air Pollution . . . . . 135--138
William C. Kirby On Chinese, European & American
Universities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 139--146
Charles S. Stanish On Museums in a Postmodern World . . . . 147--149
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Journal of the American Academy of Arts &
Sciences . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3--4
Linda Greenhouse Independence: Why & from What? . . . . . 5--7
Sandra Day O'Connor Fair & Independent Courts . . . . . . . . 8--10
Kathleen Hall Jamieson and
Bruce W. Hardy Will Ignorance & Partisan Election of
Judges Undermine Public Trust in the
Judiciary? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11--15
Stephen B. Burbank Judicial Independence, Judicial
Accountability & Interbranch Relations 16--27
Judith Resnik Interdependent Federal Judiciaries:
Puzzling about Why & How to Value the
Independence of Which Judges . . . . . . 28--47
Vicki C. Jackson Packages of Judicial Independence:
Implications for Reform Proposals on the
Selection & Tenure of Article III Judges 48--63
Viet D. Dinh Threats to Judicial Independence, Real &
Imagined . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 64--73
Charles E. Schumer Congress & the Court: Restoring Balance 74--76
J. Harvie Wilkinson III Congress & the Court: Judicial
Confirmation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 77--80
Robert C. Post Congress & the Court: The Scope of
National Legislative Power . . . . . . . 81--85
Charles Gardner Geyh Methods of Judicial Selection & Their
Impact on Judicial Independence . . . . 86--101
Bert Brandenburg and
Roy A. Schotland Keeping Courts Impartial Amid Changing
Judicial Elections . . . . . . . . . . . 102--109
Ronald M. George Why State Courts --- and State-Court
Elections --- matter . . . . . . . . . . 110--121
Margaret H. Marshall Threats to the Rule of Law: State
Courts, Public Expectations & Political
Attitudes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 122--128
Ruth V. McGregor State Courts & Judicial Outreach . . . . 129--138
Stephen Breyer Serving America's Best Interests . . . . 139--143
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Dædalus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3--3
Patricia Meyer Spacks and
Leslie Berlowitz Reflecting on the Humanities . . . . . . 5--7
Don Michael Randel The Public Good: Knowledge as the
Foundation for a Democratic Society . . 8--12
Richard J. Franke The Power of the Humanities & a Challenge
to Humanists . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13--23
Edward L. Ayers Where the Humanities Live . . . . . . . 24--34
Francis Oakley The Humanities in Liberal Arts Colleges:
Another Instance of Collegiate
Exceptionalism? . . . . . . . . . . . . 35--51
Gerald Early The Humanities & Social Change . . . . . 52--57
Michael Wood A World without Literature? . . . . . . 58--67
Rosanna Warren The Twelfth Day [poem] . . . . . . . . . 68--70
Caroline W. Bynum Perspectives, Connections & Objects,
What's Happening in History Now? . . . . 71--86
Anthony Grafton Apocalypse in the Stacks? The Research
Library in the Age of Google . . . . . . 87--98
James J. O'Donnell Engaging the Humanities: The Digital
Humanities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 99--104
Kay Kaufman Shelemay Performing the Humanities at the
Ethiopian Millennium . . . . . . . . . . 105--109
Kathleen Woodward The Future of the Humanities --- in the
Present & in Public . . . . . . . . . . . 110--123
Harriet Zuckerman and
Ronald G. Ehrenberg Recent Trends in Funding for the
Academic Humanities & Their Implications 124--146
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Sarah Song What Does It Mean to Be an American? . . 1, 31--40
Anonymous Journal of the American Academy of Arts &
Sciences . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3--4
Anonymous Foreword . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5--5
David Greenberg Torchlight Parades for the Television
Age: The Presidential Debates as
Political Ritual . . . . . . . . . . . . 6--19
Hsuan L. Hsu and
Martha Lincoln Health Media & Global Inequalities . . . 20--30
Jennifer Ratner-Rosenhagen Anti-Intellectualism as Romantic
Discourse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 41--52
Ajay K. Mehrotra The Intellectual Foundations of the
Modern American Fiscal State . . . . . . 53--62
John Jacob Kaag Pragmatism & the Lessons of Experience 63--72
Christopher Klemek The Rise & Fall of New Left Urbanism . . 73--82
Jason Puskar Risking Ralph Ellison . . . . . . . . . 83--93
Chip Colwell-Chanthaphonh Reconciling American Archaeology & Native
America . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 94--104
Sharon K. Weiner Looking out, looking in: competing
organizational interests & the
proliferation of Soviet WMD expertise 105--114
Paul K. MacDonald Rebalancing American Foreign Policy . . 115--125
Crystal N. Feimster General Benjamin Butler & the threat of
sexual violence during the American
Civil War . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 126--134
Arda Collins From Speaking In The Fall . . . . . . . 135--135
Matthew Dickman Divinity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 136--137
Dawn Lundy Martin Excerpts from \booktitleDiscipline . . . 138--139
Meghan O'Rourke Ophelia To The Court . . . . . . . . . . 140--140
Matthew Zapruder The New Lustration . . . . . . . . . . . 141--142
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Journal of the American Academy of Arts &
Sciences . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3--3
Anonymous Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5--6
Hilary Rose and
Steven Rose The Changing Face of Human Nature . . . 7--20
Michael S. Gazzaniga Humans: The Party Animal . . . . . . . . 21--34
Robert B. Pippin Natural & Normative . . . . . . . . . . . 35--43
Ian Hacking Humans, Aliens & Autism . . . . . . . . . 44--59
Charles Darwin Comparison of the Mental Powers of Man
and the Lower Animals --- Continued . . 60--67
Harriet Ritvo Humans & Humanists . . . . . . . . . . . 68--78
Geoffrey Galt Harpham How Do We Know What We Are? The Science
of Language & Human Self-Understanding 79--91
Kwame Anthony Appiah Experimental Moral Psychology . . . . . 92--102
Rita Dove The Countess Shares Confidences over
Karneval Chocolate . . . . . . . . . . . 103--104
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Journal of the American Academy of Arts &
Sciences . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3--4
Steven E. Miller and
Scott D. Sagan Nuclear Power without Nuclear
Proliferation? . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7--18
Richard K. Lester and
Robert Rosner The Growth of Nuclear Power: Drivers &
Constraints . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19--30
Robert H. Socolow and
Alexander Glaser Balancing Risk: Nuclear Energy & Climate
Change . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31--44
Paul L. Joskow and
John E. Parsons The Economic Future of Nuclear Power . . 45--59
Harold A. Feiveson A Skeptic's View of Nuclear Energy . . . 60--70
José Goldemberg Nuclear Energy in Developing Countries 71--80
John W. Rowe Nuclear Power in a Carbon-Constrained
World . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 81--90
Anne Lauvergeon The Nuclear Renaissance: an Opportunity
to Enhance the Culture of
Nonproliferation . . . . . . . . . . . . 91--99
Richard A. Meserve The Global Nuclear Safety Regime . . . . 100--111
Matthew Bunn Reducing the Greatest Risks of Nuclear
Theft & Terrorism . . . . . . . . . . . . 112--123
Thomas C. Schelling A World without Nuclear Weapons? . . . . 124--129
Paul Doty The Minimum Deterrent & Beyond . . . . . 130--139
Sverre Lodgaard Toward a Nuclear-Weapons--Free World . . 140--152
Sam Nunn Taking Steps toward a World Free of
Nuclear Weapons . . . . . . . . . . . . 153--156
Scott D. Sagan Shared Responsibilities for Nuclear
Disarmament . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 157--168
Anonymous Contributors . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 169--171
Anonymous Back Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Front Matter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Anonymous Volume Information . . . . . . . . . . . ??
Pierre Goldschmidt Multilateral Nuclear Fuel Supply
Guarantees & Spent Fuel Management: What
Are the Priorities? . . . . . . . . . . 7--19
George Perkovich Global Implications of the U.S.--India
Deal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20--31
Charles McCombie and
Thomas Isaacs The Key Role of the Back-End in the
Nuclear Fuel Cycle . . . . . . . . . . . 32--43
Siegfried S. Hecker Lessons learned from the North Korean
nuclear crises . . . . . . . . . . . . . 44--56
Jayantha Dhanapala The Management of NPT Diplomacy . . . . 57--67
William C. Potter The NPT & the Sources of Nuclear
Restraint . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 68--81
Atsuyuki Suzuki Toward a Robust Nuclear Management
System . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 82--92
Mohamed I. Shaker Nuclear Power in the Arab World & the
Regionalization of the Nuclear Fuel
Cycle: an Egyptian Perspective . . . . . 93--104
Abbas Maleki Iran's Nuclear File: Recommendations for
the Future . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 105--116
Anatoly S. Diyakov The Nuclear ``Renaissance'' & Preventing
the Spread of Enrichment & Reprocessing
Technologies: a Russian View . . . . . . 117--125
Steven E. Miller and
Scott D. Sagan Alternative Nuclear Futures . . . . . . 126--137
Anonymous Contributors . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 138--140
Loren Ghiglione Introduction: the future of news . . . . 5--7
Herbert J. Gans News & the news media in the digital age:
implications for democracy . . . . . . . 8--17
Kathleen Hall Jamieson and
Jeffrey A. Gottfried Are there lessons for the future of news
from the 2008 Presidential campaign? . . 18--25
Robert H. Giles New economic models for U.S. journalism 26--38
Jill Abramson Sustaining quality journalism . . . . . 39--44
Brant Houston The future of investigative journalism 45--56
Donald Kennedy The future of science news . . . . . . . 57--65
Ethan Zuckerman International reporting in the age of
participatory media . . . . . . . . . . 66--75
Mitchell Stephens The case for wisdom journalism --- and
for journalists surrendering the pursuit
of news . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 76--88
Jane B. Singer Journalism ethics amid structural change 89--99
Michael Schudson Political observatories, databases & news
in the emerging ecology of public
information . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 100--109
Jack Fuller What is happening to news? . . . . . . . 110--118
Paul Sagan and
Tom Leighton The Internet & the future of news . . . . 119--125
Susan King The Carnegie-Knight Initiative on the
Future of Journalism Education:
improving how journalists are educated &
how their audiences are informed . . . . 126--137
Loren Ghiglione Does science fiction --- yes, science
fiction --- suggest suggest futures for
news? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 138--150
Greg Delanty In a Diner Above the Lamoille River
[poem] . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 151--151
Glenn C. Loury and
Bruce Western The challenge of mass incarceration in
America . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5--7
Glenn C. Loury and
Bruce Western Introduction: The challenge of mass
incarceration in America . . . . . . . . 5--7
Bruce Western and
Becky Pettit Incarceration & social inequality . . . . 8--19
Robert J. Sampson and
Charles Loeffler Punishment's place: the local
concentration of mass incarceration . . 20--31
Candace Kruttschnitt The paradox of women's imprisonment . . 32--42
Jeffrey Fagan The contradictions of juvenile crime &
punishment . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43--61
Marie Gottschalk Cell blocks & red ink: mass
incarceration, the great recession &
penal reform . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 62--73
Lo\"\ic Wacquant Class, race & hyperincarceration in
revanchist America . . . . . . . . . . . 74--90
Jonathan Simon Clearing the ``troubled assets'' of
America's punishment bubble . . . . . . 91--101
Nicola Lacey American imprisonment in comparative
perspective . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 102--114
Mark A. R. Kleiman Toward fewer prisoners & less crime . . . 115--123
Robert Weisberg and
Joan Petersilia The dangers of Pyrrhic victories against
mass incarceration . . . . . . . . . . . 124--133
Glenn C. Loury Crime, inequality & social justice . . . 134--140
Etheridge Knight A Wasp Woman Visits a Black Junkie in
Prison [poem] . . . . . . . . . . . . . 141--142
Lucille Clifton Cruelty. don't talk to me about cruelty
[poems] . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 143--144
Benjamin M. Friedman and
Robert M. Solow Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5--8
Benjamin M. Friedman Is our financial system serving us well? 9--21
Robert M. Solow The bigger they are \ldots . . . . . . . 22--30
Luigi Zingales Learning to live with not-so-efficient
markets . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31--40
Jeremy C. Stein Securitization, shadow banking &
financial fragility . . . . . . . . . . 41--51
Lucian A. Bebchuk How to fix bankers' pay . . . . . . . . 52--60
Nolan McCarty and
Keith T. Poole and
Thomas Romer and
Howard Rosenthal Political fortunes: on finance & its
regulation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 61--73
C. A. E. Goodhart Lessons from the financial crisis for
monetary policy . . . . . . . . . . . . 74--82
Robert E. Hall Fiscal stimulus . . . . . . . . . . . . 83--94
Edward L. Glaeser Housing policy in the wake of the crash 95--106
Barry Eichengreen International financial regulation after
the crisis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 107--114
Peter Temin The Great Recession & the Great
Depression . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 115--124
Alexander Hamilton From the writings of Alexander Hamilton 125--126
Alice Notley The Codex Eats Me [poem] . . . . . . . . 127--127
Gerald Early The Two Worlds of Race Revisited: a
Meditation on Race in the Age of Obama 11--27
John Hope Franklin The Two Worlds of Race: a Historical
View . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28--43
Jeffrey B. Ferguson Freedom, Equality, Race . . . . . . . . 44--52
Daniel Geary Racial Liberalism, the Moynihan Report &
the ``Dædalus'' Project on ``The Negro
American'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 53--66
Waldo E. Martin, Jr. Precious African American Memories,
Post-Racial Dreams & the American Nation 67--78
Glenda R. Carpio Race & Inheritance in Barack Obama's
``Dreams from My Father'' . . . . . . . 79--89
Amina Gautier On Post-Racial America in the Age of
Obama . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 90--94
Tommie Shelby Justice & Racial Conciliation: Two
Visions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 95--107
Eric J. Sundquist ``We dreamed a dream'': Ralph Ellison,
Martin Luther King, Jr. & Barack Obama 108--124
Clarence E. Walker ``We're losing our country'': Barack
Obama, Race & the Tea Party . . . . . . . 125--130
Farah Jasmine Griffin At Last \ldots?: Michelle Obama, Beyoncé,
Race & History . . . . . . . . . . . . . 131--141
Werner Sollors ``Obligations to Negroes who would be
kin if they were not Negro'' . . . . . . 142--153
Korina Jocson Poetry in a New Race Era . . . . . . . . 154--162
Hua Hsu Seeing Jay-Z in Taipei . . . . . . . . . 163--173
David A. Hollinger The Concept of Post-Racial: How Its Easy
Dismissal Obscures Important Questions 174--182
James Alan McPherson Pursuit of the ``Pneuma'' . . . . . . . 183--188
Lawrence D. Bobo Somewhere between Jim Crow &
Post-Racialism: Reflections on the
Racial Divide in America Today . . . . . 11--36
Douglas S. Massey The Past & Future of American Civil
Rights . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37--54
William Julius Wilson ``The Declining Significance of Race'':
Revisited & Revised . . . . . . . . . . . 55--69
James J. Heckman The American Family in Black & White: a
Post-Racial Strategy for Improving
Skills to Promote Equality . . . . . . . 70--89
Richard E. Nisbett The Achievement Gap: Past, Present &
Future . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 90--100
Michael J. Klarman Has the Supreme Court Been More a Friend
or Foe to African Americans? . . . . . . 101--108
Daniel Sabbagh Affirmative Action: The U.S. Experience
in Comparative Perspective . . . . . . . 109--120
Rogers M. Smith and
Desmond S. King and
Philip A. Klinkner Challenging History: Barack Obama &
American Racial Politics . . . . . . . . 121--135
Taeku Lee Somewhere Over the Rainbow? Post-Racial &
Pan-Racial Politics in the Age of Obama 136--150
Jennifer L. Hochschild and
Vesla M. Weaver and
Traci Burch Destabilizing the American Racial Order 151--165
Jennifer A. Richeson and
Maureen A. Craig Intra-minority Intergroup Relations in
the Twenty-First Century . . . . . . . . 166--175
Marcyliena Morgan and
Dionne Bennett Hip-Hop & the Global Imprint of a Black
Cultural Form . . . . . . . . . . . . . 176--196
Cathy J. Cohen Millennials & the Myth of the Post-Racial
Society: Black Youth, Intra-generational
Divisions & the Continuing Racial Divide
in American Politics . . . . . . . . . . 197--205
Alford A. Young, Jr. The Black Masculinities of Barack Obama:
Some Implications for African American
Men . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 206--214
Roger Waldinger Immigration: The New American Dilemma 215--225
Martha Biondi Controversial Blackness: The Historical
Development & Future Trajectory of
African American Studies . . . . . . . . 226--237
Anonymous Correction: ``We're losing our
country'': Barack Obama, Race & the Tea
Party . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 238--238
William J. Perry Foreword . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5--9
David M. Kennedy Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10--15
Lawrence Freedman The Counterrevolution in Strategic
Affairs . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16--32
Brian McAllister Linn The U.S. Armed Forces' View of War . . . 33--44
Thomas G. Mahnken Weapons: The Growth & Spread of the
Precision-Strike Regime . . . . . . . . 45--57
Robert L. Goldich American Military Culture from Colony to
Empire . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 58--74
Lawrence J. Korb and
David R. Segal Manning & Financing the
Twenty-First-Century All-Volunteer Force 75--87
Deborah D. Avant and
Renée de Nevers Military Contractors & the American Way
of War . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 88--99
Jay M. Winter Filming War . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 100--111
James J. Sheehan The Future of Conscription: Some
Comparative Reflections . . . . . . . . 112--121
Andrew J. Bacevich Whose Army? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 122--134
Charles J. Dunlap, Jr. The Military--Industrial Complex . . . . 135--147
Martha E. McSally Defending America in Mixed Company:
Gender in the U.S. Armed Forces . . . . 148--164
Eugene R. Fidell Military Law . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 165--178
Jonathan Shay Casualties . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 179--188
David D. Clark Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5--16
John B. Horrigan What are the Consequences of Being
Disconnected in a Broadband-Connected
World? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17--31
Helen Nissenbaum A Contextual Approach to Privacy Online 32--48
Coye Cheshire Online Trust, Trustworthiness, or
Assurance? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 49--58
Vinton G. Cerf Safety in Cyberspace . . . . . . . . . . 59--69
Deirdre K. Mulligan and
Fred B. Schneider Doctrine for Cybersecurity . . . . . . . 70--92
L. Jean Camp Reconceptualizing the Role of Security
User . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 93--107
R. Kelly Garrett and
Paul Resnick Resisting Political Fragmentation on the
Internet . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 108--120
Kay Lehman Schlozman and
Sidney Verba and
Henry E. Brady Who Speaks? Citizen Political Voice on
the Internet Commons . . . . . . . . . . 121--139
Lee Sproull Prosocial Behavior on the Net . . . . . 140--153
Yochai Benkler WikiLeaks and the PROTECT--IP Act: a New
Public-Private Threat to the Internet
Commons . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 154--164
Michael Longley Notebook . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 165--165
Michael Longley Puff-Ball . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 165--165
Michael Longley Poems by Michael Longley . . . . . . . . 165--167
Michael Longley Firewood . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 166--166
Michael Longley Tongue Orchid . . . . . . . . . . . . . 167--167
Denis Donoghue Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5--10
William H. Chafe The American Narrative: Is There One &
What Is It? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11--17
Laurence H. Tribe America's Constitutional Narrative . . . 18--42
Peter Brooks Narratives of the Constitutional
Covenant . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43--51
Jay Parini The American Mythos . . . . . . . . . . 52--60
Rolena Adorno On Western Waters: Anglo--American
Nonfictional Narrative in the Nineteenth
Century . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 61--75
David A. Hollinger The Accommodation of Protestant
Christianity with the Enlightenment: an
Old Drama Still Being Enacted . . . . . 76--88
Linda K. Kerber Why Diamonds Really are a Girl's Best
Friend: Another American Narrative . . . 89--100
David Levering Lewis Exceptionalism's Exceptions: The
Changing American Narrative . . . . . . 101--117
E. L. Doctorow Narrative C . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 118--125
Gish Jen Spooked . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 126--129
Michael Wood The Other Case . . . . . . . . . . . . . 130--138
William Ferris Southern Literature: a Blending of Oral,
Visual & Musical Voices . . . . . . . . . 139--153
Charlotte Greenspan Death Comes to the Broadway Musical . . 154--159
Lavinia Greenlaw On the Mountain . . . . . . . . . . . . 160--160
Lavinia Greenlaw Poems by Lavinia Greenlaw . . . . . . . 160--161
Lavinia Greenlaw Otolith . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 161--161
Robert W. Fri and
Stephen Ansolabehere The Alternative Energy Future:
Challenges for Technological Change . . 5--9
Michael Greenstone and
Adam Looney Paying Too Much for Energy? The True
Costs of Our Energy Choices . . . . . . 10--30
Michael J. Graetz Energy Policy: Past or Prologue? . . . . 31--44
Joseph E. Aldy and
Robert N. Stavins Using the Market to Address Climate
Change: Insights from Theory & Experience 45--60
Stephen Ansolabehere and
David M. Konisky The American Public's Energy Choice . . 61--71
Daniel P. Schrag Is Shale Gas Good for Climate Change? 72--80
Ernest J. Moniz Stimulating Energy Technology Innovation 81--93
Kassia Yanosek Policies for Financing the Energy
Transition . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 94--104
Mohamed T. El-Ashry National Policies to Promote Renewable
Energy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 105--110
Jerrold Meinwald Prelude . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5--7
James F. Bell III The Search for Habitable Worlds:
Planetary Exploration in the 21st
Century . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8--22
Terence Tao E pluribus unum: From Complexity,
Universality . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23--34
Paul L. McEuen Small Machines . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35--44
Daniel G. Nocera Can We Progress from Solipsistic Science
to Frugal Innovation? . . . . . . . . . 45--52
Nima Arkani-Hamed The Future of Fundamental Physics . . . 53--66
Bonnie L. Bassler Microbes as Menaces, Mates & Marvels . . 67--76
Neil H. Shubin Fossils Everywhere . . . . . . . . . . . 77--88
Chris Somerville Deciphering the Parts List for the
Mechanical Plant . . . . . . . . . . . . 89--97
Gregory A. Petsko The Coming Epidemic of Neurologic
Disorders: What Science Is --- and
Should Be --- Doing About It . . . . . . 98--107
David Tilman Biodiversity & Environmental
Sustainability amid Human Domination of
Global Ecosystems . . . . . . . . . . . 108--120
May R. Berenbaum Postlude . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 121--124
Lee Epstein On the Importance of Public Opinion . . 5--8
D. James Greiner and
Kevin M. Quinn Long Live the Exit Poll . . . . . . . . 9--22
James A. Stimson On the Meaning & Measurement of Mood . . 23--34
Robert S. Erikson Public Opinion at the Macro Level . . . 35--49
James N. Druckman and
Thomas J. Leeper Is Public Opinion Stable? Resolving the
Micro/Macro Disconnect in Studies of
Public Opinion . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50--68
Linda Greenhouse Public Opinion & the Supreme Court: The
Puzzling Case of Abortion . . . . . . . 69--82
Diana C. Mutz The Great Divide: Campaign Media in the
American Mind . . . . . . . . . . . . . 83--97
Gary M. Segura Latino Public Opinion & Realigning the
American Electorate . . . . . . . . . . 98--113
James L. Gibson Being Free in Obama's America: Racial
Differences in Perceptions of
Constraints on Political Action . . . . 114--129
Robert W. Fri The Alternative Energy Future: The Scope
of the Transition . . . . . . . . . . . 5--7
Hal Harvey and
Franklin M. Orr, Jr. and
Clara Vondrich A Trillion Tons . . . . . . . . . . . . 8--25
Jon A. Krosnick and
Bo MacInnis Does the American Public Support
Legislation to Reduce Greenhouse Gas
Emissions? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26--39
Naomi Oreskes and
Erik M. Conway The Collapse of Western Civilization: a
View from the Future . . . . . . . . . . 40--58
Kelly Sims Gallagher Why & How Governments Support Renewable
Energy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 59--77
Thomas Dietz and
Paul C. Stern and
Elke U. Weber Reducing Carbon-Based Energy Consumption
through Changes in Household Behavior 78--89
Roger E. Kasperson and
Bonnie J. Ram The Public Acceptance of New Energy
Technologies . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 90--96
Robert O. Keohane and
David G. Victor The Transnational Politics of Energy . . 97--109
Dallas Burtraw The Institutional Blind Spot in
Environmental Economics . . . . . . . . 110--118
Ann E. Carlson and
Robert W. Fri Designing a Durable Energy Policy . . . 119--128
Michael H. Dworkin and
Roman V. Sidortsov and
Benjamin K. Sovacool Rethinking the Scale, Structure & Scope
of U.S. Energy Institutions . . . . . . 129--145
Rosina M. Bierbaum and
Pamela A. Matson Energy in the Context of Sustainability 146--161
Stephen Ansolabehere and
Robert W. Fri Social Sciences & the Alternative Energy
Future . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 162--171
Leslie C. Berlowitz Foreword . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5--5
Norman J. Ornstein Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6--8
William A. Galston The Common Good: Theoretical Content,
Practical Utility . . . . . . . . . . . 9--14
Thomas E. Mann and
Norman J. Ornstein Finding the Common Good in an Era of
Dysfunctional Governance . . . . . . . . 15--24
Jeffrey Rosen Can the Judicial Branch be a Steward in
a Polarized Democracy? . . . . . . . . . 25--35
Geoffrey R. Stone The Supreme Court in the 21st Century 36--48
Andrew A. Hill and
Leonard Wong and
Stephen J. Gerras ``Self-Interest Well Understood'': The
Origins & Lessons of Public Confidence in
the Military . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 49--64
Kathleen Hall Jamieson The Challenges Facing Civic Education in
the 21st Century . . . . . . . . . . . . 65--83
Mickey Edwards What is the Common Good? The Case for
Transcending Partisanship . . . . . . . 84--94
Jim Leach Citizens United: Robbing America of Its
Democratic Idealism . . . . . . . . . . 95--101
Ralph Gomory and
Richard Sylla The American Corporation . . . . . . . . 102--118
Andy Stern Unions & Civic Engagement: How the
Assault on Labor Endangers Civil Society 119--138
Peter Dobkin Hall Philanthropy, the Nonprofit Sector & the
Democratic Dilemma . . . . . . . . . . . 139--158
Michael Schudson Reluctant Stewards: Journalism in a
Democratic Society . . . . . . . . . . . 159--176
Deborah Tannen The Argument Culture: Agonism & the
Common Good . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 177--184
Amy Gutmann and
Dennis Thompson Valuing Compromise for the Common Good 185--198
Howard Gardner Reestablishing the Commons for the
Common Good . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 199--208
Kwame Anthony Appiah The Democratic Spirit . . . . . . . . . 209--221
Douglas S. Massey America's Immigration Policy Fiasco:
Learning from Past Mistakes . . . . . . 5--15
Nancy Foner Immigration Past & Present . . . . . . . 16--25
Charles Hirschman The Contributions of Immigrants to
American Culture . . . . . . . . . . . . 26--47
Marta Tienda and
Susana M. Sánchez Latin American Immigration to the United
States . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48--64
Victor Nee and
Hilary Holbrow Why Asian Americans are Becoming
Mainstream . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 65--75
Audrey Singer Contemporary Immigrant Gateways in
Historical Perspective . . . . . . . . . 76--91
Mary C. Waters and
Philip Kasinitz Immigrants in New York City: Reaping the
Benefits of Continuous Immigration . . . 92--106
Helen B. Marrow Assimilation in New Destinations . . . . 107--122
Frank D. Bean and
Jennifer Lee and
James D. Bachmeier Immigration & the Color Line at the
Beginning of the 21st Century . . . . . 123--140
Rubén G. Rumbaut and
Douglas S. Massey Immigration & Language Diversity in the
United States . . . . . . . . . . . . . 141--154
Richard Alba Schools & the Diversity Transition . . . 155--169
Alejandro Portes and
Adrienne Celaya Modernization for Emigration:
Determinants & Consequences of the Brain
Drain . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 170--184
Michael Jones-Correa and
Els de Graauw The Illegality Trap: The Politics of
Immigration & the Lens of Illegality . . 185--198
Karen Manges Douglas and
Rogelio Sáenz The Criminalization of Immigrants & the
Immigration-Industrial Complex . . . . . 199--227
Cristina M. Rodríguez Immigration, Civil Rights & the Evolution
of the People . . . . . . . . . . . . . 228--241
Gerald Early Introduction: This is Our Music . . . . 5--10
Patrick Burke The Screamers . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11--23
Mina Yang Yellow Skin, White Masks . . . . . . . . 24--37
David Robertson Listening to the Now . . . . . . . . . . 38--44
Nadine Hubbs Homophobia in Twentieth-Century Music:
The Crucible of America's Sound . . . . 45--50
Ellie M. Hisama The Ruth Crawford Seeger Sessions . . . 51--63
Daniel Geary ``The Way I Would Feel About San
Quentin'': Johnny Cash & the Politics of
Country Music . . . . . . . . . . . . . 64--72
Charlotte Greenspan Hollywood as Music Museum & Patron:
Bringing Various Musical Styles to a
Wide Audience . . . . . . . . . . . . . 73--81
Sherrie Tucker Swing: From Time to Torque (Dance Floor
Democracy at the Hollywood Canteen) . . 82--97
Todd Decker Fancy Meeting You Here: Pioneers of the
Concept Album . . . . . . . . . . . . . 98--108
John H. McWhorter Long Time, No Song: Revisiting Fats
Waller's Lost Broadway Musical . . . . . 109--119
Guthrie P. Ramsey, Jr. A New Kind of Blue: The Power of
Suggestion & the Pleasure of Groove in
Robert Glasper's Black Radio . . . . . . 120--125
Ronald Radano The Sound of Racial Feeling . . . . . . 126--134
Terry Teachout Satchmo's Shadow: an Excerpt from
Satchmo at the Waldorf . . . . . . . . . 135--139
Vernon Duke Excerpts from \booktitlePassport to
Paris . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 140--145
Weldon Kees A Good Chord on a Bad Piano . . . . . . 146--146
Denis Donoghue Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5--18
J. Hillis Miller What Ought Humanists To Do? . . . . . . 19--34
Francis Oakley Politics & Eternity . . . . . . . . . . . 35--45
Rachel Bowlby ``Half Art'': Baudelaire's \booktitleLe
Peintre de la vie moderne . . . . . . . 46--53
Gillian Beer Excerpts from \booktitleThe Waves, by
Virginia Woolf . . . . . . . . . . . . . 54--63
Patricia Meyer Spacks The Power of Middlemarch . . . . . . . . 64--76
James Olney Beckett's ``neither'' & Giacometti's
\booktitleFigurine entre deux bo\^\ites
qui sont des maisons . . . . . . . . . . 77--84
Ross Posnock I'm Not There . . . . . . . . . . . . . 85--95
Henri Cole Louise Glück's ``Messengers'' . . . . . . 96--98
Michael C. J. Putnam Dido's Long Dying . . . . . . . . . . . 99--106
Karla F. C. Holloway Beloved: America's Grammar Book . . . . 107--114
Scott Russell Sanders Hooks Baited with Darkness . . . . . . . 115--122
Steven Marcus On Reading & Rereading Freud's
Introductory Lectures on Psychoanalysis 123--138
Elizabeth J. Perry Growing Pains: Challenges for a Rising
China . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5--13
Barry Naughton China's Economy: Complacency, Crisis &
the Challenge of Reform . . . . . . . . 14--25
Deborah S. Davis Demographic Challenges for a Rising
China . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 26--38
Martin King Whyte Soaring Income Gaps: China in
Comparative Perspective . . . . . . . . 39--52
William C. Hsiao Correcting Past Health Policy Mistakes 53--68
Mark W. Frazier State Schemes or Safety Nets? China's
Push for Universal Coverage . . . . . . 69--80
Mary E. Gallagher China's Workers Movement & the End of the
Rapid-Growth Era . . . . . . . . . . . . 81--95
Benjamin L. Liebman Legal Reform: China's Law-Stability
Paradox . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 96--109
Guobin Yang Internet Activism & the Party-State in
China . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 110--123
Ching Kwan Lee State & Social Protest . . . . . . . . . 124--134
Robert P. Weller The Politics of Increasing Religious
Diversity in China . . . . . . . . . . . 135--144
William C. Kirby The Chinese Century? The Challenges of
Higher Education . . . . . . . . . . . . 145--156
Jeffrey Wasserstrom China & Globalization . . . . . . . . . . 157--169
Joseph Fewsmith and
Xiang Gao Local Governance in China: Incentives &
Tensions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 170--183
Elizabeth Economy Environmental Governance in China: State
Control to Crisis Management . . . . . . 184--197
Linda Greenhouse Introduction: The Invention of Courts 5--8
Judith Resnik Reinventing Courts as Democratic
Institutions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9--27
Jonathan Lippman State Courts: Enabling Access . . . . . 28--36
Robert A. Katzmann When Legal Representation is Deficient:
The Challenge of Immigration Cases for
the Courts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37--50
Carol S. Steiker Gideon's Problematic Promises . . . . . 51--61
Jonathan Simon Uncommon Law: America's Excessive
Criminal Law & Our Common-Law Origins . . 62--72
Deborah R. Hensler Justice for the Masses? Aggregate
Litigation & Its Alternatives . . . . . . 73--82
Gillian K. Hadfield Innovating to Improve Access: Changing
the Way Courts Regulate Legal Markets 83--95
Michael J. Graetz Trusting the Courts: Redressing the
State Court Funding Crisis . . . . . . . 96--104
Frederick Schauer Our Informationally Disabled Courts . . 105--114
Marc Galanter and
Angela M. Frozena A Grin without a Cat: The Continuing
Decline & Displacement of Trials in
American Courts . . . . . . . . . . . . 115--128
Stephen C. Yeazell Courting Ignorance: Why We Know So
Little About Our Most Important Courts 129--139
Susan S. Silbey The Courts in American Public Culture 140--156
Jamal Greene (Anti)Canonizing Courts . . . . . . . . 157--167
Kate O'Regan Justice & Memory: South Africa's
Constitutional Court . . . . . . . . . . 168--178
Jerrold Meinwald Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5--8
Christopher C. Cummins Phosphorus: From the Stars to Land & Sea 9--20
John Meurig Thomas Foresight, Unpredictability & Chance in
Chemistry & Cognate Subjects . . . . . . 21--30
Fred Wudl The Bright Future of Fabulous Materials
Based on Carbon . . . . . . . . . . . . 31--42
Chaitan Khosla The Convergence of Chemistry & Human
Biology . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43--48
K. N. Houk and
Peng Liu Using Computational Chemistry to
Understand & Discover Chemical Reactions 49--66
Jeremiah P. Ostriker From the Atom to the Universe: Recent
Astronomical Discoveries . . . . . . . . 67--70
Anna Frebel Reconstructing the Cosmic Evolution of
the Chemical Elements . . . . . . . . . 71--80
Gáspár Áron Bakos Exoplanets, 2003--2013 . . . . . . . . . 81--92
Michael A. Strauss Mapping the Universe: Surveys of the Sky
as Discovery Engines in Astronomy . . . 93--102
Scott Tremaine The Odd Couple: Quasars & Black Holes . . 103--113
Pieter van Dokkum The Formation & Evolution of Galaxies . . 114--124
David N. Spergel Cosmology Today . . . . . . . . . . . . 125--133
Fred H. Gage Neuroscience: The Study of the Nervous
System & Its Functions . . . . . . . . . 5--9
Robert H. Wurtz Brain Mechanisms for Active Vision . . . 10--21
Thomas D. Albright Perceiving . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22--41
A. J. Hudspeth The Energetic Ear . . . . . . . . . . . 42--52
Larry R. Squire and
John T. Wixted Remembering . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 53--66
Brendon O. Watson and
György Buzsáki Sleep, Memory & Brain Rhythms . . . . . . 67--82
Emilio Bizzi and
Robert Ajemian A Hard Scientific Quest: Understanding
Voluntary Movements . . . . . . . . . . 83--95
Joseph E. LeDoux Feelings: What Are They & How Does the
Brain Make Them? . . . . . . . . . . . . 96--111
Earl K. Miller and
Timothy J. Buschman Working Memory Capacity: Limits on the
Bandwidth of Cognition . . . . . . . . . 112--122
Terrence J. Sejnowski Consciousness . . . . . . . . . . . . . 123--132
John W. Rowe Successful Aging of Societies . . . . . 5--12
S. Jay Olshansky The Demographic Transformation of
America . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13--19
Robert A. Hummer and
Mark D. Hayward Hispanic Older Adult Health & Longevity
in the United States: Current Patterns &
Concerns for the Future . . . . . . . . 20--30
Frank F. Furstenberg and
Caroline Sten Hartnett and
Martin Kohli and
Julie M. Zissimopoulos The Future of Intergenerational
Relations in Aging Societies . . . . . . 31--40
Lisa F. Berkman and
Axel Boersch-Supan and
Mauricio Avendano Labor-Force Participation, Policies &
Practices in an Aging America:
Adaptation Essential for a Healthy &
Resilient Population . . . . . . . . . . 41--54
Dawn C. Carr and
Linda P. Fried and
John W. Rowe Productivity & Engagement in an Aging
America: The Role of Volunteerism . . . 55--67
S. Jay Olshansky and
Dana P. Goldman and
John W. Rowe Resetting Social Security . . . . . . . 68--79
David E. Bloom and
David Canning and
Alyssa Lubet Global Population Aging: Facts,
Challenges, Solutions & Perspectives . . 80--92
Julie M. Zissimopoulos and
Dana P. Goldman and
S. Jay Olshansky and
John Rother and
John W. Rowe Individual & Social Strategies to
Mitigate the Risks & Expand Opportunities
of an Aging America . . . . . . . . . . 93--102
Anna M. Michalak and
Christopher B. Field Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5--6
Christopher B. Field and
Anna M. Michalak Water, Climate, Energy, Food:
Inseparable & Indispensable . . . . . . . 7--17
Michael Witzel Water in Mythology . . . . . . . . . . . 18--26
John Briscoe Water Security in a Changing World . . . 27--34
Adena R. Rissman and
Stephen R. Carpenter Progress on Nonpoint Pollution: Barriers
& Opportunities . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35--47
Jerald L. Schnoor Water Unsustainability . . . . . . . . . 48--58
Katharine L. Jacobs and
Lester Snow Adaptation in the Water Sector: Science &
Institutions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 59--71
Richard G. Luthy and
David L. Sedlak Urban Water-Supply Reinvention . . . . . 72--82
Terry L. Anderson Dynamic Markets for Dynamic
Environments: The Case for Water
Marketing . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 83--93
Charles J. Vörösmarty and
Michel Meybeck and
Christopher L. Pastore Impair-then-Repair: a Brief History &
Global-Scale Hypothesis Regarding
Human--Water Interactions in the
Anthropocene . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 94--109
David Tilman Food & Health of a Full Earth . . . . . . 5--7
David Tilman and
Michael Clark Food, Agriculture & the Environment: Can
We Feed the World & Save the Earth? . . . 8--23
Catherine Bertini Invisible Women . . . . . . . . . . . . 24--30
Jaquelyn L. Jahn and
Meir J. Stampfer and
Walter C. Willett Food, Health & the Environment: a Global
Grand Challenge & Some Solutions . . . . 31--44
Nathaniel D. Mueller and
Seth Binder Closing Yield Gaps: Consequences for the
Global Food Supply, Environmental
Quality & Food Security . . . . . . . . . 45--56
Andrew Balmford and
Rhys Green and
Ben Phalan Land for Food & Land for Nature? . . . . 57--75
G. Philip Robertson A Sustainable Agriculture? . . . . . . . 76--89
Brian G. Henning The Ethics of Food, Fuel & Feed . . . . . 90--98
Yochai Benkler and
David D. Clark Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5--8
David D. Clark The Contingent Internet . . . . . . . . 9--17
Yochai Benkler Degrees of Freedom, Dimensions of Power 18--32
Peter T. Kirstein Edge Networks & Devices for the Internet
of Things . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33--42
Deborah Estrin and
Ari Juels Reassembling Our Digital Selves . . . . 43--53
Susan Landau Choices: Privacy & Surveillance in a Once
& Future Internet . . . . . . . . . . . . 54--64
Zeynep Tufekci As the Pirates Become CEOs: The Closing
of the Open Internet . . . . . . . . . . 65--78
John Palfrey Design Choices for Libraries in the
Digital-Plus Era . . . . . . . . . . . . 79--86
Matthew S. Santirocco Introduction: Reassessing Greece & Rome 5--19
Brooke Holmes Tragedy in the Crosshairs of the Present 20--29
Shadi Bartsch Roman Literature: Translation, Metaphor &
Empire . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30--39
Rachel Hadas The New ``\booktitleBrothers Poem'' by
Sappho . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40--40
Emily Greenwood Reception Studies: The Cultural Mobility
of Classics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 41--49
Caroline Alexander On Translating Homer's \booktitleIliad 50--58
Phillip Mitsis Philosophy & Its Classical Past . . . . . 59--67
Michael C. J. Putnam Explicating Catullus . . . . . . . . . . 68--68
Verity Platt The Matter of Classical Art History . . 69--78
Roger S. Bagnall Materializing Ancient Documents . . . . 79--87
Angelos Chaniotis Memory, Commemoration & Identity in an
Ancient City: The Case of Aphrodisias 88--100
Kyle Harper The Environmental Fall of the Roman
Empire . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 101--111
Malcolm H. Wiener The Scientific Study of Antiquity . . . 112--112
Ian Morris and
Walter Scheidel What is Ancient History? . . . . . . . . 113--121
Peter T. Struck Classics: Curriculum & Profession . . . . 122--126
Gregory Crane Greco--Roman Studies in a Digital Age 127--133
Archie Brown Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5--7
Nannerl O. Keohane Leadership, Equality & Democracy . . . . 8--20
S. Alexander Haslam and
Stephen D. Reicher Rethinking the Psychology of Leadership:
From Personal Identity to Social
Identity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21--34
Eric A. Posner Presidential Leadership & the Separation
of Powers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35--43
Michele L. Swers Women & Legislative Leadership in the
U.S. Congress: Representing Women's
Interests in Partisan Times . . . . . . 44--56
Robert Elgie Varieties of Presidentialism & of
Leadership Outcomes . . . . . . . . . . 57--68
Eugene Huskey Authoritarian Leadership in the
Post-Communist World . . . . . . . . . . 69--82
Barbara Kellerman Leadership --- It's a System, Not a
Person! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 83--94
Alfred Stepan Multiple but Complementary, Not
Conflictual, Leaderships: The Tunisian
Democratic Transition in Comparative
Perspective . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 95--108
Archie Brown Against the Führerprinzip: For Collective
Leadership . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 109--123
Anthony King In Favor of ``Leader Proofing'' . . . . 124--137
Scott D. Sagan Ethics, Technology & War . . . . . . . . 6--11
Michael Walzer Just & Unjust Targeted Killing & Drone
Warfare . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12--24
Michael C. Horowitz The Ethics & Morality of Robotic Warfare:
Assessing the Debate over Autonomous
Weapons . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25--36
David P. Fidler Just & Unjust War, Uses of Force &
Coercion: an Ethical Inquiry with Cyber
Illustrations . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37--49
C. Robert Kehler Nuclear Weapons & Nuclear Use . . . . . . 50--61
Jeffrey G. Lewis and
Scott D. Sagan The Nuclear Necessity Principle: Making
U.S. Targeting Policy Conform with
Ethics & the Laws of War . . . . . . . . 62--74
Jennifer M. Welsh The Responsibility to Protect after
Libya & Syria . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 75--87
Lloyd Axworthy and
A. Walter Dorn New Technology for Peace & Protection:
Expanding the r2p Toolbox . . . . . . . 88--100
Jennifer Leaning The Path to Last Resort: The Role of
Early Warning & Early Action . . . . . . 101--112
Keith Krause From Armed Conflict to Political
Violence: Mapping & Explaining Conflict
Trends . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 113--126
Benjamin Valentino Moral Character or Character of War?
American Public Opinion on the Targeting
of Civilians in Times of War . . . . . . 127--138
Scott D. Sagan The Changing Rules of War . . . . . . . 6--10
Laura Ford Savarese and
John Fabian Witt Strategy & Entailments: The Enduring Role
of Law in the U.S. Armed Forces . . . . 11--23
Scott D. Sagan The Face of Battle without the Rules of
War: Lessons from Red Horse & the Battle
of the Little Bighorn . . . . . . . . . 24--43
Joseph H. Felter and
Jacob N. Shapiro Limiting Civilian Casualties as Part of
a Winning Strategy: The Case of
Courageous Restraint . . . . . . . . . . 44--58
Allen S. Weiner Just War Theory & the Conduct of
Asymmetric Warfare . . . . . . . . . . . 59--70
Tanisha M. Fazal Rebellion, War Aims & the Laws of War . . 71--82
Mark S. Martins and
Jacob Bronsther Stay the Hand of Justice? Evaluating
Claims that War Crimes Trials Do More
Harm than Good . . . . . . . . . . . . . 83--99
Leslie Vinjamuri The Distant Promise of a Negotiated
Justice . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 100--112
Seth Lazar Evaluating the Revisionist Critique of
Just War Theory . . . . . . . . . . . . 113--124
Antonia Chayes and
Janne E. Nolan What Comes Next . . . . . . . . . . . . 125--138
Paul H. Wise The Epidemiologic Challenge to the
Conduct of Just War: Confronting
Indirect Civilian Casualties of War . . 139--154
Timothy J. Colton Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5--7
Timothy J. Colton Paradoxes of Putinism . . . . . . . . . 8--18
Valerie Bunce The Prospects for a Color Revolution in
Russia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19--29
Henry E. Hale Russian Patronal Politics Beyond Putin 30--40
Fiona Hill The Next Mr. Putin? The Question of
Succession . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 41--52
Brian D. Taylor The Russian Siloviki & Political Change 53--63
Maria Popova Putin-Style ``Rule of Law'' & the
Prospects for Change . . . . . . . . . . 64--75
Elena Chebankova Ideas, Ideology & Intellectuals in Search
of Russia's Political Future . . . . . . 76--88
Marlene Laruelle Is Nationalism a Force for Change in
Russia? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 89--100
Stanislav Markus The Atlas That has Not Shrugged: Why
Russia's Oligarchs are an Unlikely Force
for Change . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 101--112
Samuel A. Greene From Boom to Bust: Hardship,
Mobilization & Russia's Social Contract 113--127
Keith A. Darden Russian Revanche: External Threats &
Regime Reactions . . . . . . . . . . . . 128--141
George W. Breslauer Images of the Future . . . . . . . . . . 142--150
James S. Fishkin and
Jane Mansbridge Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6--13
Claus Offe Referendum vs. Institutionalized
Deliberation: What Democratic Theorists
Can Learn from the 2016 Brexit Decision 14--27
Nicole Curato and
John S. Dryzek and
Selen A. Ercan and
Carolyn M. Hendriks and
Simon Niemeyer Twelve Key Findings in Deliberative
Democracy Research . . . . . . . . . . . 28--38
Bernard Manin Political Deliberation & the Adversarial
Principle . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 39--50
Hél\`ens Landemore Deliberative Democracy as Open, Not
(Just) Representative Democracy . . . . 51--63
Arthur Lupia and
Anne Norton Inequality is Always in the Room:
Language & Power in Deliberative
Democracy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 64--76
Ian Shapiro Collusion in Restraint of Democracy:
Against Political Deliberation . . . . . 77--84
Cristina Lafont Can Democracy be Deliberative &
Participatory? The Democratic Case for
Political Uses of Mini-Publics . . . . . 85--105
André Bächtiger and
Simon Beste Deliberative Citizens, (Non)Deliberative
Politicians: A Rejoinder . . . . . . . . 106--118
Alice Siu Deliberation & the Challenge of
Inequality . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 119--128
Cass R. Sunstein Deliberative Democracy in the Trenches 129--139
James S. Fishkin and
Roy William Mayega and
Lynn Atuyambe and
Nathan Tumuhamye and
Julius Ssentongo and
Alice Siu and
William Bazeyo Applying Deliberative Democracy in
Africa: Uganda's First Deliberative
Polls . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 140--154
Baogang He and
Mark E. Warren Authoritarian Deliberation in China . . 155--166
Karl Eikenberry and
Stephen D. Krasner Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6--17
James D. Fearon Civil War & the Current International
System . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18--32
Bruce D. Jones and
Stephen John Stedman Civil Wars & the Post-Cold War
International Order . . . . . . . . . . 33--44
Stewart Patrick Civil Wars & Transnational Threats:
Mapping the Terrain, Assessing the Links 45--58
Martha Crenshaw Transnational Jihadism & Civil Wars . . . 59--70
Paul H. Wise and
Michele Barry Civil War & the Global Threat of
Pandemics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71--84
Sarah Kenyon Lischer The Global Refugee Crisis: Regional
Destabilization & Humanitarian Protection 85--97
Vanda Felbab-Brown Organized Crime, Illicit Economies,
Civil Violence & International Order:
More Complex Than You Think . . . . . . 98--111
Hendrik Spruyt Civil Wars as Challenges to the Modern
International System . . . . . . . . . . 112--125
Stephen Biddle Building Security Forces & Stabilizing
Nations: The Problem of Agency . . . . . 126--138
William Reno Fictional States & Atomized Public
Spheres: A Non-Western Approach to
Fragility . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 139--151
Aila M. Matanock and
Miguel García-Sánchez The Colombian Paradox: Peace Processes,
Elite Divisions & Popular Plebiscites . . 152--166
Barry R. Posen Civil Wars & the Structure of World Power 167--179
Anonymous Correction Notice . . . . . . . . . . . 168
Karl Eikenberry and
Stephen D. Krasner Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8
Francis Fukuyama The Last English Civil War . . . . . . . 15
Tanisha M. Fazal Religionist Rebels & the Sovereignty of
the Divine . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25
Stathis N. Kalyvas Jihadi Rebels in Civil War . . . . . . . 36
Steven Heydemann Civil War, Economic Governance & State
Reconstruction in the Arab Middle East 48
Charles T. Call and
Susanna P. Campbell Is Prevention the Answer? . . . . . . . 64
Sumit Ganguly Ending the Sri Lankan Civil War . . . . 78
Clare Lockhart Sovereignty Strategies: Enhancing Core
Governance Functions as a Postconflict &
Conflict-Prevention Measure . . . . . . 90
Thomas Risse and
Eric Stollenwerk Limited Statehood Does Not Equal Civil
War . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 104
Tanja A. Börzel and
Sonja Grimm Building Good (Enough) Governance in
Postconflict Societies & Areas of Limited
Statehood: The European Union & the
Western Balkans . . . . . . . . . . . . 116
Seyoum Mesfin and
Abdeta Dribssa Beyene The Practicalities of Living with Failed
States . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 128
Lyse Doucet Syria & the CNN Effect: What Role Does
the Media Play in Policy-Making? . . . . 141
Nancy E. Lindborg and
J. Joseph Hewitt In Defense of Ambition: Building
Peaceful & Inclusive Societies in a World
on Fire . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 158
Richard Gowan and
Stephen John Stedman The International Regime for Treating
Civil War, 1988--2017 . . . . . . . . . 171
Jean-Marie Guéhenno The United Nations & Civil Wars . . . . . 185
Stephen D. Krasner and
Karl Eikenberry Conclusion . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 197
Philip J. Deloria and
K. Tsianina Lomawaima and
Bryan McKinley Jones Brayboy and
Mark N. Trahant and
Loren Ghiglione and
Douglas Medin and
Ned Blackhawk Unfolding Futures: Indigenous Ways of
Knowing for the Twenty-First Century . . 6
Heidi Kiiwetinepinesiik Stark and
Kekek Jason Stark Nenabozho Goes Fishing: a Sovereignty
Story . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17
Amy E. Den Ouden Recognition, Antiracism & Indigenous
Futures: a View from Connecticut . . . . 27
Rosita Kaaháni Worl and
Heather Kendall-Miller Alaska's Conflicting Objectives . . . . 39
Noelani Goodyear-Ka`opua and
Bryan Kamaoli Kuwada Making `Aha: Independent Hawaiian Pasts,
Presents & Futures . . . . . . . . . . . 49
Nanibaa' A. Garrison Genetic Ancestry Testing with Tribes:
Ethics, Identity & Health Implications 60
Arianne E. Eason and
Laura M. Brady and
Stephanie A. Fryberg Reclaiming Representations & Interrupting
the Cycle of Bias Against Native
Americans . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 70
Bryan McKinley Jones Brayboy and
K. Tsianina Lomawaima Why Don't More Indians Do Better in
School? The Battle between U.S.
Schooling & American Indian/Alaska Native
Education . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 82
Cheryl Crazy Bull and
Justin Guillory Revolution in Higher Education: Identity
& Cultural Beliefs Inspire Tribal
Colleges & Universities . . . . . . . . . 95
Philip J. Deloria The New World of the Indigenous Museum 106
Mark N. Trahant The Story of Indian Health is
Complicated by History, Shortages & Bouts
of Excellence . . . . . . . . . . . . . 116
Gary Sandefur and
Philip J. Deloria Indigenous Leadership . . . . . . . . . 124
Kyle Whyte Critical Investigations of Resilience: a
Brief Introduction to Indigenous
Environmental Studies & Sciences . . . . 136
Megan Bang and
Ananda Marin and
Douglas Medin If Indigenous Peoples Stand with the
Sciences, Will Scientists Stand with Us? 148
Teresa L. McCarty and
Sheilah E. Nicholas and
Kari A. B. Chew and
Natalie G. Diaz and
Wesley Y. Leonard and
Louellyn White Hear Our Languages, Hear Our Voices:
Storywork as Theory and Praxis in
Indigenous-Language Reclamation . . . . 160
Robert I. Rotberg Accomplishing Anticorruption:
Propositions & Methods . . . . . . . . . 5
Thomas Nash Boss Tweed . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19
Alina Mungiu-Pippidi Seven Steps to Control of Corruption:
The Road Map . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20
Bo Rothstein Fighting Systemic Corruption: The
Indirect Strategy . . . . . . . . . . . 35
Michael Johnston Reforming Reform: Revising the
Anticorruption Playbook . . . . . . . . 50
Matthew M. Taylor Getting to Accountability: a Framework
for Planning & Implementing
Anticorruption Strategies . . . . . . . 63
Paul M. Heywood Combating Corruption in the Twenty-First
Century: New Approaches . . . . . . . . 83
Susan Rose-Ackerman Corruption & Purity . . . . . . . . . . . 98
Zephyr Teachout The Problem of Monopolies & Corporate
Public Corruption . . . . . . . . . . . 111
Louise I. Shelley Corruption & Illicit Trade . . . . . . . 127
Mark L. Wolf The World Needs an International
Anti-Corruption Court . . . . . . . . . 144
Sérgio Fernando Moro Preventing Systemic Corruption in Brazil 157
Sarah Bracking Corruption & State Capture: What Can
Citizens Do? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 169
Rotimi T. Suberu Strategies for Advancing Anticorruption
Reform in Nigeria . . . . . . . . . . . 184
Jon S. T. Quah Combating Corruption in Asian Countries:
Learning from Success & Failure . . . . . 202
Minxin Pei How Not to Fight Corruption: Lessons
from China . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 216
Shari Seidman Diamond and
Richard O. Lempert Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5
Sheila Jasanoff Science, Common Sense & Judicial Power in
U.S. Courts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 15
Linda Greenhouse The Supreme Court & Science: a Case in
Point . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28
Shari Seidman Diamond and
Richard O. Lempert When Law Calls, Does Science Answer? A
Survey of Distinguished Scientists &
Engineers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 41
Jules Lobel and
Huda Akil Law & Neuroscience: The Case of Solitary
Confinement . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 61
Rebecca S. Eisenberg and
Robert Cook-Deegan Universities: The Fallen Angels of
Bayh--Dole? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 76
Jed S. Rakoff and
Elizabeth F. Loftus The Intractability of Inaccurate
Eyewitness Identification . . . . . . . 90
Jennifer L. Mnookin The Uncertain Future of Forensic Science 99
Joseph B. Kadane and
Jonathan J. Koehler Certainty & Uncertainty in Reporting
Fingerprint Evidence . . . . . . . . . . 119
Nancy Gertner and
Joseph Sanders Alternatives to Traditional Adversary
Methods of Presenting Scientific
Expertise in the Legal System . . . . . 135
Daniel L. Rubinfeld and
Joe S. Cecil Scientists as Experts Serving the Court 152
Valerie P. Hans and
Michael J. Saks Improving Judge & Jury Evaluation of
Scientific Evidence . . . . . . . . . . 164
David Baltimore and
David S. Tatel and
Anne-Marie Mazza Bridging the Science--Law Divide . . . . 181
John G. Levi and
David M. Rubenstein Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7
Robert H. Frank How Rising Income Inequality Threatens
Access to the Legal System . . . . . . . 10
Lincoln Caplan The Invisible Justice Problem . . . . . 19
David F. Levi and
Dana Remus and
Abigail Frisch Reclaiming the Role of Lawyers as
Community Connectors . . . . . . . . . . 30
Gillian K. Hadfield More Markets, More Justice . . . . . . . 37
Rebecca L. Sandefur Access to What? . . . . . . . . . . . . 49
Tonya L. Brito The Right to Civil Counsel . . . . . . . 56
D. James Greiner The New Legal Empiricism & Its
Application to Access-to-Justice
Inquiries . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 64
Andrew M. Perlman The Public's Unmet Need for Legal
Services & What Law Schools Can Do about
It . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 75
Sameer Ashar and
Annie Lai Access to Power . . . . . . . . . . . . 82
Shani M. King The Center on Children & Families . . . . 88
Tanina Rostain Techno-Optimism & Access to the Legal
System . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 93
Elizabeth Chambliss Marketing Legal Assistance . . . . . . . 98
Luz E. Herrera Community Law Practice . . . . . . . . . 106
James J. Sandman The Role of the Legal Services
Corporation in Improving Access to
Justice . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 113
Margaret Hagan Participatory Design for Innovation in
Access to Justice . . . . . . . . . . . 120
Colleen F. Shanahan and
Anna E. Carpenter Simplified Courts Can't Solve Inequality 128
Jo-Ann Wallace Corporate Support for Legal Services . . 136
Pascoe Pleasence and
Nigel J. Balmer Justice & the Capability to Function in
Society . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 140
Kenneth C. Frazier Why Big Business Should Support Legal
Aid . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 150
Karen A. Lash Executive Branch Support for Civil Legal
Aid . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 160
Fern A. Fisher Why Judges Support Civil Legal Aid . . . 171
Robert W. Gordon Lawyers, the Legal Profession & Access to
Justice in the United States: a Brief
History . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 177
Nathan L. Hecht The Twilight Zone . . . . . . . . . . . 190
Gerald Early and
Ingrid Monson Why Jazz Still Matters . . . . . . . . . 5
Farah Jasmine Griffin Following Geri's Lead . . . . . . . . . 13
Gabriel Solis Soul, Afrofuturism & the Timeliness of
Contemporary Jazz Fusions . . . . . . . 23
Christopher J. Wells ``You Can't Dance to It'': Jazz Music
and Its Choreographies of Listening . . 36
Kelsey A. K. Klotz Dave Brubeck's Southern Strategy . . . . 52
Gerald Early Keith Jarrett, Miscegenation & the Rise
of the European Sensibility in Jazz in
the 1970s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67
Judith Tick Ella Fitzgerald & ``I Can't Stop Loving
You'', Berlin 1968: Paying Homage to &
Signifying on Soul Music . . . . . . . . 83
Krin Gabbard La La Land Is a Hit, but Is It Good for
Jazz? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 92
Ingrid Monson Yusef Lateef's Autophysiopsychic Quest 104
Carol A. Muller Why Jazz? South Africa 2019 . . . . . . 115
Mich\`ele Lamont and
Paul Pierson Inequality Generation & Persistence as
Multidimensional Processes: an
Interdisciplinary Agenda . . . . . . . . 5
David B. Grusky and
Peter A. Hall and
Hazel Rose Markus The Rise of Opportunity Markets: How Did
It Happen & What Can We Do? . . . . . . . 19
Patrick Le Gal\`es and
Paul Pierson ``Superstar Cities'' & the Generation of
Durable Inequality . . . . . . . . . . . 46
Irene Bloemraad and
Will Kymlicka and
Mich\`ele Lamont and
Leanne S. Son Hing Membership without Social Citizenship?
Deservingness & Redistribution as Grounds
for Equality . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 73
Leanne S. Son Hing and
Anne E. Wilson and
Peter Gourevitch and
Jaslyn English and
Parco Sin Failure to Respond to Rising Income
Inequality: Processes That Legitimize
Growing Disparities . . . . . . . . . . 105
Jane Jenson and
Francesca Polletta and
Paige Raibmon The Difficulties of Combating Inequality
in Time . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 136
Jennifer L. Hochschild Political Inequality, ``Real'' Public
Preferences, Historical Comparisons &
Axes of Disadvantage . . . . . . . . . . 164
Katherine S. Newman New Angles on Inequality . . . . . . . . 173
Vijayendra Rao Process-Policy & Outcome-Policy:
Rethinking How to Address Poverty &
Inequality . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 181
Sandy Baum and
Michael McPherson Improving Teaching: Strengthening the
College Learning Experience . . . . . . 5
Harry Brighouse Becoming a Better College Teacher (If
You're Lucky) . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14
Mary Sue Coleman and
Tobin L. Smith and
Emily R. Miller Catalysts for Achieving Sustained
Improvement in the Quality of
Undergraduate STEM Education . . . . . . 29
Carl Edwin Wieman Expertise in University Teaching & the
Implications for Teaching Effectiveness,
Evaluation & Training . . . . . . . . . . 47
Beverly Daniel Tatum Together and Alone? The Challenge of
Talking about Racism on Campus . . . . . 79
Sylvia Hurtado ``Now Is the Time'': Civic Learning for
a Strong Democracy . . . . . . . . . . . 94
Daniel I. Greenstein The Future of Undergraduate Education:
Will Differences across Sectors
Exacerbate Inequality? . . . . . . . . . 108
Sally G. Hoskins CREATE a Revolution in Undergraduates'
Understanding of Science: Teach through
Close Analysis of Scientific Literature 138
Thomas R. Bailey and
Clive R. Belfield The False Dichotomy between Academic
Learning & Occupational Skills . . . . . 164
Jennifer M. Morton Mitigating Ethical Costs in the
Classroom . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 179
Benjamin Castleman and
Katharine Meyer Financial Constraints & Collegiate
Student Learning: A Behavioral Economics
Perspective . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 195
Earl Lewis Toward a 2.0 Compact for the Liberal
Arts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 217
Sandy Baum and
Michael McPherson The Human Factor: The Promise & Limits of
Online Education . . . . . . . . . . . . 235
Nannerl O. Keohane and
Frances McCall Rosenbluth Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6
Dawn Langan Teele Women & the Vote . . . . . . . . . . . . 25
Kira Sanbonmatsu Women's Underrepresentation in the U.S.
Congress . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40
Rafaela Dancygier Another Progressive's Dilemma:
Immigration, the Radical Right & Threats
to Gender Equality . . . . . . . . . . . 56
Susan Chira Donald Trump's Gift to Feminism: The
Resistance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 72
Torben Iversen and
Frances McCall Rosenbluth and
Òyvind Skorge The Dilemma of Gender Equality: How
Labor Market Regulation Divides Women by
Class . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 86
Jamila Michener and
Margaret Teresa Brower What's Policy Got to Do with It? Race,
Gender & Economic Inequality in the
United States . . . . . . . . . . . . . 100
Sara Lowes Kinship Structure & Women: Evidence from
Economics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 119
Anita I. Jivani Gender Lens to the Future of Work . . . 134
Mala Htun and
Francesca R. Jensenius Fighting Violence Against Women: Laws,
Norms & Challenges Ahead . . . . . . . . 144
Anne Marie Goetz The New Competition in Multilateral
Norm-Setting: Transnational Feminists &
the Illiberal Backlash . . . . . . . . . 160
Olle Folke and
Johanna Rickne and
Seiki Tanaka and
Yasuka Tateishi Sexual Harassment of Women Leaders . . . 180
Nancy Folbre Cooperation & Conflict in the Patriarchal
Labyrinth . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 198
Catharine A. MacKinnon Equality . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 213
Debora L. Spar Good Fellows: Men's Role & Reason in the
Fight for Gender Equality . . . . . . . 222
Nannerl O. Keohane Women, Power & Leadership . . . . . . . . 236
Robert Legvold and
Christopher F. Chyba Introduction: The Search for Strategic
Stability in a New Nuclear Era . . . . . 6
Steven E. Miller A Nuclear World Transformed: The Rise of
Multilateral Disorder . . . . . . . . . 17
Anya Loukianova Fink and
Olga Oliker Russia's Nuclear Weapons in a Multipolar
World: Guarantors of Sovereignty, Great
Power Status & More . . . . . . . . . . . 37
Li Bin The Revival of Nuclear Competition in an
Altered Geopolitical Context: a Chinese
Perspective . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56
Brad Roberts On Adapting Nuclear Deterrence to Reduce
Nuclear Risk . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 69
Linton F. Brooks The End of Arms Control? . . . . . . . . 84
Jon Brook Wolfsthal Why Arms Control? . . . . . . . . . . . 101
James Cameron What History Can Teach . . . . . . . . . 116
James M. Acton Cyber Warfare & Inadvertent Escalation 133
Christopher F. Chyba New Technologies & Strategic Stability 150
Harald Müller and
Carmen Wunderlich Nuclear Disarmament without the
Nuclear-Weapon States: The Nuclear
Weapon Ban Treaty . . . . . . . . . . . 171
James Timbie A Way Forward . . . . . . . . . . . . . 190
Nina Tannenwald Life beyond Arms Control: Moving toward
a Global Regime of Nuclear Restraint &
Responsibility . . . . . . . . . . . . . 205
Christopher F. Chyba and
Robert Legvold Conclusion: Strategic Stability & Nuclear
War . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 222
Robert Audi Religion & Democracy: Interactions,
Tensions, Possibilities . . . . . . . . 5
Kent Greenawalt Democracy & Religion: Some Variations &
Hard Questions . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25
Samuel Freeman Democracy, Religion & Public Reason . . . 37
Paul Weithman Liberalism & Deferential Treatment . . . 59
Cathleen Kaveny The Ironies of the New Religious Liberty
Litigation . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 72
David E. Campbell The Perils of Politicized Religion . . . 87
Stephanie Collins Are Organizations' Religious Exemptions
Democratically Defensible? . . . . . . . 105
Winfried Löffler Secular Reasons for Confessional
Religious Education in Public Schools 119
Lorenzo Zucca Conscience, Truth & Action . . . . . . . 135
T. Jeremy Gunn Do Human Rights Have a Secular,
Individualistic & Anti-Islamic Bias? . . 148
Jonathan A. Jacobs Judaism, Pluralism & Public Reason . . . 170
Colleen Murphy Religion & Transitional Justice . . . . . 185
John E. Hare Patriotism & Moral Theology . . . . . . . 201
Nancy L. Rosenblum Introduction: Paths to Witnessing,
Ethics of Speaking Out . . . . . . . . . 6
Robert Jay Lifton On Becoming Witnessing Professionals . . 25
Naomi Oreskes What Is the Social Responsibility of
Climate Scientists? . . . . . . . . . . 33
Robert H. Socolow Witnessing for the Middle to Depolarize
the Climate Change Conversation . . . . 46
Dennis F. Thompson The Professional Ethics of Witnessing
Professionals . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67
Michael B. Gerrard An Environmental Lawyer's Fraught Quest
for Legal Tools to Hold Back the Seas 79
Mark A. Mitchell Racism as a Motivator for Climate
Justice . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 96
Patrick L. Kinney From Air Pollution to the Climate
Crisis: Leaving the Comfort Zone . . . . 108
Rebecca Henderson Climate in the Boardroom: Struggling to
Reconcile Business as Usual & the End of
the World as We Know It . . . . . . . . 118
David W. Titley Task Force Climate Change: a Patron
Saint of Lost Causes, or Just Ahead of
Its Time? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 125
Elke U. Weber Seeing Is Believing: Understanding &
Aiding Human Responses to Global Climate
Change . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 139
Jessica F. Green Less Talk, More Walk: Why Climate Change
Demands Activism in the Academy . . . . 151
Nancy L. Rosenblum and
Rafe Pomerance A Conversation . . . . . . . . . . . . . 163
Carolyn Kormann The Coral Is Not All Dead Yet . . . . . 180
Scott Gabriel Knowles Slow Disaster in the Anthropocene: a
Historian Witnesses Climate Change on
the Korean Peninsula . . . . . . . . . . 192
Antonio Oposa Jr. Let Me Tell You a Story . . . . . . . . 207
Michael Wood Introduction: In This World . . . . . . 5
Lorrie Moore What Is It Like to Write a Novel? . . . 14
Franco Moretti Two Theories . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16
Simon Goldhill Finding the Time for Ancient Novels . . 26
Nancy Armstrong Some Endangered Feeling . . . . . . . . 40
Ruth Bernard Yeazell Henry James in --- and out of --- the
Classroom . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 62
Sharon Cameron The Hole in the Carpet: Henry James's
\booktitleThe Bostonians . . . . . . . . 78
Daphne A. Brooks ``A Woman Is a Sometime Thing'':
(Re)Covering Black Womanhood in
\booktitlePorgy and Bess . . . . . . . . 98
Rey Chow and
Austin Sarfan We ``Other Victorians''? Novelistic
Remains, Therapeutic Devices,
Contemporary Televisual Dramas . . . . . 118
Wai Chee Dimock The Survival of the Unfit . . . . . . . 134
Robyn Creswell Poets in Prose: Genre & History in the
Arabic Novel . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 147
Garrett Stewart Organic Reformations in Richard Powers's
\booktitleThe Overstory . . . . . . . . 160
Eric Hayot Video Games & the Novel . . . . . . . . . 178
Jonathan Greenberg Losing Track of Time . . . . . . . . . . 188
Douglas S. Massey The Bipartisan Origins of White
Nationalism . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5--22
Zoltan Hajnal Immigration & the Origins of White
Backlash . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23--39
Michael Hout and
Christopher Maggio Immigration, Race & Political
Polarization . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40--55
Christopher Sebastian Parker Status Threat: Moving the Right Further
to the Right? . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56--75
Ellis P. Monk, Jr. The Unceasing Significance of Colorism:
Skin Tone Stratification in the United
States . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 76--90
Cecilia Menjívar The Racialization of ``Illegality'' . . 91--105
César Cuauhtémoc García Hernández Criminalizing Migration . . . . . . . . 106--119
Mary C. Waters and
Philip Kasinitz Race, Legal Status & Social Mobility . . 120--134
Roberto G. Gonzales and
Stephen P. Ruszczyk The Legal Status Divide among the
Children of Immigrants . . . . . . . . . 135--149
Stephanie L. Canizales and
Jody Agius Vallejo Latinos & Racism in the Trump Era . . . . 150--164
Yajaira Ceciliano-Navarro and
Tanya Maria Golash-Boza ''Trauma Makes You Grow Up Quicker'':
The Financial & Emotional Burdens of
Deportation & Incarceration . . . . . . . 165--179
Jennifer Lee Asian Americans, Affirmative Action & the
Rise in Anti-Asian Hate . . . . . . . . 180--198
Richard Alba The Surge of Young Americans from
Minority-White Mixed Families & Its
Significance for the Future . . . . . . 199--214
Mark Tushnet Introduction: The Pasts & Futures of the
Administrative State . . . . . . . . . . 5--16
Peter L. Strauss How the Administrative State Got to This
Challenging Place . . . . . . . . . . . 17--32
Susan E. Dudley Milestones in the Evolution of the
Administrative State . . . . . . . . . . 33--48
Sean Farhang Legislative Capacity & Administrative
Power Under Divided Polarization . . . . 49--67
David E. Lewis Is the Failed Pandemic Response a
Symptom of a Diseased Administrative
State? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 68--88
Bernard W. Bell Replacing Bureaucrats with Automated
Sorcerers? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 89--103
Cary Coglianese Administrative Law in the Automated
State . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 104--120
Beth Simone Noveck The Innovative State . . . . . . . . . . 121--142
Aaron L. Nielson Deconstruction (Not Destruction) . . . . 143--154
Christopher J. Walker Constraining Bureaucracy Beyond Judicial
Review . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 155--171
Avery White and
Michael Neblo Capturing the Public: Beyond Technocracy
& Populism in the U.S. Administrative
State . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 172--187
Jeremy Kessler and
Charles Sabel The Uncertain Future of Administrative
Law . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 188--207
Cass R. Sunstein Some Costs & Benefits of Cost--Benefit
Analysis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 208--219
Neomi Rao The Hedgehog & the Fox in Administrative
Law . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 220--241
Allen Isaacman and
Muchaparara Musemwa Water Security in Africa in the Age of
Global Climate Change . . . . . . . . . 7--26
Muchaparara Musemwa Urban Struggles over Water Scarcity in
Harare . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27--47
Matthew V. Bender Water for Bongo: Creative Adaptation,
Resilience & Dar es Salaam's Water Supply 48--63
Leila M. Harris Everyday Experiences of Water
Insecurity: Insights from Underserved
Areas of Accra, Ghana . . . . . . . . . 64--84
Julie Livingston Water Scarcity & Health in Urban Africa 85--102
Allen Isaacman Cahora Bassa Dam & the Delusion of
Development . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 103--123
Stephan F. Miescher Ghana's Akosombo Dam, Volta Lake
Fisheries & Climate Change . . . . . . . 124--142
Jennifer L. Derr The Dammed Body: Thinking Historically
about Water Security & Public Health . . 143--158
Harry Verhoeven The Grand Ethiopian Renaissance Dam:
Africa's Water Tower, Environmental
Justice & Infrastructural Power . . . . . 159--180
Oscar Gakuo Mwangi Hydropolitics versus Human Security:
Implications of South Africa's
Appropriation of Lesotho's Highlands
Water . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 181--193
Jyhjong Hwang An Offer You Can Refuse: a Host
Country's Strategic Allocation of
Development Financing . . . . . . . . . 194--219
Heinz Klug Between Principles & Power: Water Law
Principles & the Governance of Water in
Post-Apartheid South Africa . . . . . . 220--239
Jackie King and
Cate Brown Africa's Living Rivers: Managing for
Sustainability . . . . . . . . . . . . . 240--259
Harry Verhoeven Climate & Water in a Changing Africa:
Uncertainty, Adaptation & the Social
Construction of Fragile Environments . . 260--277
Bruce Western and
Sukyi McMahon Violence, Criminalization & Punitive
Excess . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6--10
Kellie Carter Jackson The Story of Violence in America . . . . 11--21
Paul Butler The Problem of State Violence . . . . . 22--37
Daniel W. Webster Public Health Approaches to Reducing
Community Gun Violence . . . . . . . . . 38--48
David M. Hureau Seeing Guns to See Urban Violence:
Racial Inequality & Neighborhood Context 49--66
Micere Keels Developmental & Ecological Perspective on
the Intergenerational Transmission of
Trauma & Violence . . . . . . . . . . . . 67--83
Beth E. Richie The Effects of Violence on Communities:
The Violence Matrix as a Tool for
Advancing More Just Policies . . . . . . 84--96
Barbara L. Jones Faces of the Aftermath of Visible &
Invisible Violence & Loss: Radical
Resiliency of Justice & Healing . . . . . 97--106
Khalil Gibran Muhammad The Foundational Lawlessness of the Law
Itself: Racial Criminalization & the
Punitive Roots of Punishment in America 107--120
Jennifer M. Chacón Criminal Law & Migration Control: Recent
History & Future Possibilities . . . . . 121--134
Nicole Gonzalez Van Cleve Due Process & the Theater of Racial
Degradation: The Evolving Notion of
Pretrial Punishment in the Criminal
Courts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 135--152
Geoff K. Ward Recognition, Repair & the Reconstruction
of ``Square One'' . . . . . . . . . . . 153--169
Jonathan Simon Knowing What We Want: a Decent Society,
a Civilized System of Justice & a
Condition of Dignity . . . . . . . . . . 170--180
James Manyika Getting AI Right: Introductory Notes on
AI & Society . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5--27
Nigel Shadbolt ''From So Simple a Beginning'': Species
of Artificial Intelligence . . . . . . . 28--42
Stuart Russell If We Succeed . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43--57
Jeffrey Dean A Golden Decade of Deep Learning:
Computing Systems & Applications . . . . 58--74
Kevin Scott I Do Not Think It Means What You Think
It Means: Artificial Intelligence,
Cognitive Work & Scale . . . . . . . . . 75--84
Li Fei-Fei and
Ranjay Krishna Searching for Computer Vision North
Stars . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 85--99
Daniela Rus The Machines from Our Future . . . . . . 100--113
Kobi Gal and
Barbara J. Grosz Multi-Agent Systems: Technical & Ethical
Challenges of Functioning in a Mixed
Group . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 114--126
Christopher D. Manning Human Language Understanding & Reasoning 127--138
Yejin Choi The Curious Case of Commonsense
Intelligence . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 139--155
Ermira Murati Language & Coding Creativity . . . . . . 156--167
Tobias Rees Non-Human Words: On GPT-3 as a
Philosophical Laboratory . . . . . . . . 168--182
Blaise Agüera y Arcas Do Large Language Models Understand Us? 183--197
Michele Elam Signs Taken for Wonders: AI, Art & the
Matter of Race . . . . . . . . . . . . . 198--217
Iason Gabriel Toward a Theory of Justice for
Artificial Intelligence . . . . . . . . 218--231
John Tasioulas Artificial Intelligence, Humanistic
Ethics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 232--243
Michael Spence Automation, Augmentation, Value Creation
& the Distribution of Income & Wealth . . 244--255
Laura D. Tyson and
John Zysman Automation, AI & Work . . . . . . . . . . 256--271
Erik Brynjolfsson The Turing Trap: The Promise & Peril of
Human-Like Artificial Intelligence . . . 272--287
Eric Schmidt AI, Great Power Competition & National
Security . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 288--298
Ash Carter The Moral Dimension of AI-Assisted
Decision-Making: Some Practical
Perspectives from the Front Lines . . . 299--308
Cynthia Dwork and
Martha Minow Distrust of Artificial Intelligence:
Sources & Responses from Computer Science
& Law . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 309--321
Sonia K. Katyal Democracy & Distrust in an Era of
Artificial Intelligence . . . . . . . . 322--334
Mariano-Florentino Cuéllar and
Aziz Z. Huq Artificially Intelligent Regulation . . 335--347
Diane Coyle Socializing Data . . . . . . . . . . . . 348--359
Helen Margetts Rethinking AI for Good Governance . . . 360--371
James Manyika Afterword: Some Illustrations . . . . . 372--379
Carin Berkowitz and
Norman Bradburn and
Robert B. Townsend Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6--10
Robert B. Townsend and
Norman Bradburn The State of the Humanities circa 2022 11--18
Alan Liu and
Abigail Droge and
Scott Kleinman and
Lindsay Thomas and
Dan C. Baciu and
Jeremy Douglass What Everyone Says: Public Perceptions
of the Humanities in the Media . . . . . 19--39
Judith Butler The Public Futures of the Humanities . . 40--53
Sara Guyer Beyond the Survival of the Global
Humanities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 54--67
Carin Berkowitz and
Matthew Gibson Reframing the Public Humanities: The
Tensions, Challenges & Potentials of a
More Expansive Endeavor . . . . . . . . 68--81
George J. Sánchez Opening the Humanities to New Fields &
New Voices . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 82--93
Denise D. Meringolo and
Lee Boot and
Denise Griffin Johnson and
Maureen O'Neill Creating Knowledge with the Public:
Disrupting the Expert/Audience Hierarchy 94--107
Fath Davis Ruffins Grassroots Museums & the Changing
Landscape of the Public Humanities . . . 108--123
Susan Smulyan Why Public Humanities? . . . . . . . . . 124--137
Edward J. Balleisen and
Rita Chin The Case for Bringing Experiential
Learning into the Humanities . . . . . . 138--152
Roderick P. Hart Communication & Media Arts: Of the
Humanities & the Future . . . . . . . . . 153--165
Jodi Magness and
Margaret M. Mitchell Religious Studies & the Imagined
Boundaries of the Humanities . . . . . . 166--179
Kwame Anthony Appiah Philosophy, the Humanities & the Life of
Freedom . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 180--193
Keith Wailoo Patients Are Humans Too: The Emergence
of Medical Humanities . . . . . . . . . 194--205
James O. Pawelski The Positive Humanities: A Focus on
Human Flourishing . . . . . . . . . . . 206--221
Dipesh Chakrabarty Planetary Humanities: Straddling the
Decolonial/Postcolonial Divide . . . . . 222--233
Henry E. Brady and
Kay Lehman Schlozman Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6--24
Sheila Jasanoff The Discontents of Truth & Trust in 21st
Century America . . . . . . . . . . . . 25--42
Henry E. Brady and
Thomas B. Kent Fifty Years of Declining Confidence &
Increasing Polarization in Trust in
American Institutions . . . . . . . . . 43--66
Robert J. Blendon and
John M. Benson Trust in Medicine, the Health System &
Public Health . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67--82
C. Ross Hatton and
Colleen L. Barry and
Adam S. Levine and
Emma E. McGinty and
Hahrie Han American Trust in Science & Institutions
in the Time of COVID-19 . . . . . . . . 83--97
Naomi Oreskes and
Erik M. Conway From Anti-Government to Anti-Science:
Why Conservatives Have Turned Against
Science . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 98--123
Lee Rainie Networked Trust & the Future of Media . . 124--143
Michael Schudson What Does ``Trust in the Media'' Mean? 144--160
Tracey L. Meares Trust & Models of Policing . . . . . . . 161--176
Cary Wu and
Rima Wilkes and
David C. Wilson Race & Political Trust: Justice as a
Unifying Influence on Political Trust 177--199
Robert Wuthnow Religion, Democracy & the Task of
Restoring Trust . . . . . . . . . . . . 200--214
Margaret Levi Trustworthy Government: The Obligations
of Government & the Responsibilities of
the Governed . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 215--233
III Charles Stewart Trust in Elections . . . . . . . . . . . 234--253
Max Margulies and
Jessica Blankshain Specific Sources of Trust in Generals:
Individual-Level Trust in the U.S.
Military . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 254--275
Margaret Levi and
Zachary Ugolnik Mobilizing in the Interest of Others . . 7--18
Samuel Bowles and
Wendy Carlin Foundations of an Expanded Community of
Fate . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 19--24
Mariano-Florentino Cuéllar Reimagining Political Economy Without
``Yanking on a Thread before It's
Ready'' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25--30
Jenna Bednar Governance for Human Social Flourishing 31--45
Prerna Singh All (Cautiously) Hail-and
Scale-Community! . . . . . . . . . . . . 46--51
III Joseph Kennedy Power to Pursue Happiness . . . . . . . 52--57
Alison Gopnik Caregiving in Philosophy, Biology &
Political Economy . . . . . . . . . . . 58--69
Anne-Marie Slaughter Care Is a Relationship . . . . . . . . . 70--76
Steven M. Teles Egalitarian Pluralism . . . . . . . . . 77--80
Natasha Iskander and
Nichola Lowe Biophilic Institutions: Building New
Solidarities between the Economy & Nature 81--93
Eric D. Beinhocker Biophilic Markets . . . . . . . . . . . 94--99
Julie Livingston Biophilia & Military Degrowth . . . . . . 100--104
John S. Ahlquist Making Decent Jobs . . . . . . . . . . . 105--118
Suresh Naidu Eudaimonic Jobs . . . . . . . . . . . . 119--124
Michelle Miller Mutual Aid as Spiritual Sustenance . . . 125--130
Richard M. Locke and
Ben Armstrong and
Samantha Schaab-Rozbicki and
Geordie Young Supply Chains & Working Conditions During
the Long Pandemic: Lessons for a New
Moral Political Economy? . . . . . . . . 131--142
Joshua Cohen Doing Well by Doing Right . . . . . . . 143--148
R. Alta Charo Unchaining Workers . . . . . . . . . . . 149--153
Grieve Chelwa and
Darrick Hamilton and
Avi Green Identity Group Stratification, Political
Economy & Inclusive Economic Rights . . . 154--167
Henry Farrell and
Margaret Levi Reducing the Transactional Value of
Identity & Race . . . . . . . . . . . . . 168--173
Manuel Pastor Neoliberal Fragility: Why It's So Hard
for (Some) Economists to Talk about
Racism . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 174--178
Debra Satz Democracy & ``Noxious'' Markets . . . . . 179--188
Marc Fleurbaey Is There a Proper Scope for Markets? . . 189--193
Chloe Thurston How Should We Govern Housing Markets in
a Moral Political Economy? . . . . . . . 194--197
Rebecca Henderson Moral Firms? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 198--211
Colin Mayer Are Moral Firms Committed Firms? . . . . 212--216
Margaret O'Mara Can Firms Act Morally? . . . . . . . . . 217--224
Henry Farrell and
Marion Fourcade The Moral Economy of High-Tech Modernism 225--235
danah boyd The Structuring Work of Algorithms . . . 236--240
William H. Janeway High-Tech Modernism: Limits & Extensions 241--244
Federica Carugati and
Nathan Schneider Governance Archaeology: Research as
Ancestry . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 245--257
Lily L. Tsai Taking Responsibility for Tomorrow:
Remaking Collective Governance as
Political Ancestors . . . . . . . . . . 258--264
Ann Pendleton-Jullian and
John Seely Brown In Search of Ontologies of Entanglement 265--271
Jennifer M. Welsh and
Paul H. Wise and
Jaime Sepúlveda Preface . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6--12
David Miliband and
Ken Sofer Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13--21
Anastasia Shesterinina Identifying Contemporary Civil Wars'
Effects on Humanitarian Needs, Responses
& Outcomes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24--37
Lawrence Freedman Humanitarian Challenges of Great Power
Conflict: Signs from Ukraine . . . . . . 40--51
Ana Elisa Barbar Challenges for Ethical Humanitarian
Health Responses in Contemporary
Conflict Settings . . . . . . . . . . . 53--62
Keith Stanski Humanitarian Health Responses in Urban
Conflict Zones . . . . . . . . . . . . . 70--82
Sergio Aguayo and
Sandra Sepúlveda The Great Evasion: Human Mobility &
Organized Crime in Mexico & Its Borders 86--99
Ann-Kristin Sjöberg and
Mehmet Balci In Their Shoes: Health Care in Armed
Conflict from the Perspective of a
Non-State Armed Actor . . . . . . . . . 103--124
Larissa Fast Governing Data: Relationships, Trust &
Ethics in Leveraging Data & Technology in
Service of Humanitarian Health Delivery 125--140
Simon Bagshaw and
Emily K. M. Scott Talk Is Cheap: Security Council
Resolution 2286 & the Protection of
Health Care in Armed Conflict . . . . . 142--156
Dima M. Toukan Localizing Responses to Gender-Based
Violence: The Case of Women-Led
Community-Based Organizations in Jordan 167--178
Amanda Murdie and
Morgan Barney Localizing the NGO Delivery of Health
from the Outside In . . . . . . . . . . 181--196
Paul H. Wise and
Jennifer M. Welsh and
Jaime Sepúlveda Conclusion . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 210--215
Sergio Aguayo La Gran Evasión: Migración y Crimen
Organizado en México y sus Fronteras . . i--xiv
Svitlana Biedarieva The Morphology of War I . . . . . . . . 23
Mark Neville Children from Bogdanovka inside Their
Burnt-Out School Bus, Kyiv Region . . . 39
Nina Murray how to write a poem about Bucha . . . . 52
Bina Shah A Bird with One Wing . . . . . . . . . . 63--69
Viet Thanh Nguyen Excerpt from The Committed . . . . . . . 83--85
Fouad M. Fouad and
Norbert Hirschhorn Aleppo Diary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 100--102
Tariro Ndoro Swept Away . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 141
Elliot Ackerman An Evacuation . . . . . . . . . . . . . 157--166
ko ko thett A survival guide for exiles . . . . . . 179--180
Hajar Hussaini Disbound . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 197--209
Sergiy Maidukov Izium . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
Sergiy Maidukov June 10 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
Walt Wolfram and
Anne H. Charity Hudley and
Guadalupe Valdés Language & Social Justice in the United
States: an Introduction . . . . . . . . 5--17
Anne Curzan and
Robin M. Queen and
Kristin VanEyk and
Rachel Elizabeth Weissler Language Standardization & Linguistic
Subordination . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18--35
Walt Wolfram Addressing Linguistic Inequality in
Higher Education: a Proactive Model . . 36--51
Guadalupe Valdés Social Justice Challenges of Teaching
Languages . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 52--68
Wesley Y. Leonard Refusing Endangered Languages Narratives 69--83
Julia C. Fine and
Jessica Love-Nichols and
Bernard C. Perley Climate & Language: an Entangled Crisis 84--98
Jonathan Rosa and
Nelson Flores Rethinking Language Barriers & Social
Justice from a Raciolinguistic
Perspective . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 99--114
Aris Moreno Clemons and
Jessica A. Grieser Black Womanhood: Raciolinguistic
Intersections of Gender, Sexuality &
Social Status in the Aftermaths of
Colonization . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 115--129
Joyhanna Yoo and
Cheryl Lee and
Andrew Cheng and
Anusha \`Anand Asian American Racialization & Model
Minority Logics in Linguistics . . . . . 130--146
H. Samy Alim Inventing ``the White Voice'': Racial
Capitalism, Raciolinguistics & Culturally
Sustaining Pedagogies . . . . . . . . . 147--166
John Baugh Linguistic Profiling across
International Geopolitical Landscapes 167--177
Sharese King and
John R. Rickford Language on Trial . . . . . . . . . . . 178--193
Norma Mendoza-Denton Currents of Innuendo Converge on an
American Path to Political Hate . . . . 194--211
Anne H. Charity Hudley Liberatory Linguistics . . . . . . . . . 212--226
Arthur Kleinman Preface . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6--7
Anne E. Becker and
Giuseppe Raviola and
Arthur Kleinman Introduction: How Mental Health Matters 8--23
Laura Sampson and
Laura D. Kubzansky and
Karestan C. Koenen The Missing Piece: a Population Health
Perspective to Address the U.S. Mental
Health Crisis . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24--44
Jeffrey W. Swanson and
Mark L. Rosenberg American Gun Violence & Mental Illness:
Reducing Risk, Restoring Health,
Respecting Rights & Reviving Communities 45--74
Helena Hansen and
Kevin J. Gutierrez and
Saudi Garcia Rethinking Psychiatry: Solutions for a
Sociogenic Crisis . . . . . . . . . . . 75--91
Jonathan M. Metzl The Protest Psychosis & the Future of
Equity & Diversity Efforts in American
Psychiatry . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 92--110
Gary Belkin Democracy Therapy: Lessons from
ThriveNYC . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 111--129
Joseph P. Gone Indigenous Historical Trauma:
Alter-Native Explanations for Mental
Health Inequities . . . . . . . . . . . 130--150
Kay Redfield Jamison Disorders of Mood: The Experience of
Those Who Have Them . . . . . . . . . . 151--165
Anne Harrington Mental Health's Stalled (Biological)
Revolution: Its Origins, Aftermath &
Future Opportunities . . . . . . . . . . 166--185
Steven E. Hyman The Biology of Mental Disorders:
Progress at Last . . . . . . . . . . . . 186--211
Allan V. Horwitz and
Jerome C. Wakefield Two Sides of Depression: Medical & Social 212--227
Isaac R. Galatzer-Levy and
Gabriel J. Aranovich and
Thomas R. Insel Can Mental Health Care Become More Human
by Becoming More Digital? . . . . . . . 228--244
Vikram Patel and
Atif Rahman Empowering the (Extra)Ordinary . . . . . 245--261
Arthur Kleinman and
Caleb Gardner Good Mental Health Care: What It Is,
What It Is Not & What It Could Be . . . . 262--279
David Baltimore and
David S. Tatel and
Anne-Marie Mazza Preface: Recognizing Implicit Bias in
the Scientific & Legal Communities . . . 6--7
Goodwin Liu and
Camara Phyllis Jones Introduction: Implicit Bias in the
Context of Structural Racism . . . . . . 8--14
Jr. Eric H. Holder Seeing the Unseen . . . . . . . . . . . 15--17
Marcella Nunez-Smith The Case for Data Visibility . . . . . . 18--20
Kirsten N. Morehouse and
Mahzarin R. Banaji The Science of Implicit Race Bias:
Evidence from the Implicit Association
Test . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21--50
Kate A. Ratliff and
Colin Tucker Smith The Implicit Association Test . . . . . 51--64
Andrew N. Meltzoff and
Walter S. Gilliam Young Children & Implicit Racial Biases 65--83
Jennifer T. Kubota Uncovering Implicit Racial Bias in the
Brain: The Past, Present & Future . . . . 84--105
Manuel J. Galvan and
B. Keith Payne Implicit Bias as a Cognitive
Manifestation of Systemic Racism . . . . 106--122
Rebecca C. Hetey and
MarYam G. Hamedani and
Hazel Rose Markus and
Jennifer L. Eberhardt ''When the Cruiser Lights Come On'':
Using the Science of Bias & Culture to
Combat Racial Disparities in Policing 123--150
Jack Glaser Disrupting the Effects of Implicit Bias:
The Case of Discretion & Policing . . . . 151--173
Anthony G. Greenwald and
Thomas Newkirk Roles for Implicit Bias Science in
Antidiscrimination Law . . . . . . . . . 174--192
Jerry Kang Little Things Matter a Lot: The
Significance of Implicit Bias,
Practically & Legally . . . . . . . . . . 193--212
Alexandra Kalev and
Frank Dobbin Retooling Career Systems to Fight
Workplace Bias: Evidence from U.S.
Corporations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 213--230
Wanda A. Sigur and
Nicholas M. Donofrio Implicit Bias versus Intentional Belief:
When Morally Elevated Leadership Drives
Transformational Change . . . . . . . . 231--249
Alice Xiang Mirror, Mirror, on the Wall, Who's the
Fairest of Them All? . . . . . . . . . . 250--267
Darren Walker Deprogramming Implicit Bias: The Case
for Public Interest Technology . . . . . 268--275
Thomas D. Albright and
William A. Darity and
Diana Dunn and
Rayid Ghani and
Deena Hayes-Greene and
Tanya Katerí Hernández and
Sheryl Heron Beyond Implicit Bias . . . . . . . . . . 276--283
William C. Kirby Introduction: International Innovation &
American Challenges . . . . . . . . . . 7--20
Emily J. Levine Research & Teaching; Lasting Union or
House Divided? . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21--35
Mariët Westermann The International University in an Age
of Deglobalization . . . . . . . . . . . 36--47
Pericles Lewis The Rise & Restructuring of Yale--NUS
College: an International Liberal Arts
Partnership in Singapore . . . . . . . . 48--62
Marwan M. Kraidy Northwestern University in Qatar: a
Distinctive Global University . . . . . 63--67
Haiyan Gao and
Yijun Gu Establishing a Research-Focused Liberal
Arts College in China: Duke Kunshan
University . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 68--82
Wen-hsin Yeh Chinese Universities on the Global
Stage: Perspectives from the Recent Past 83--97
Mianheng Jiang The Liberal Arts in a Chinese Tech
University: ShanghaiTech . . . . . . . . 98--105
Mette Hjort Valuing & Defending the Arts in Hong Kong 106--119
Takehiko Kariya A Long & Wrong Road to Globalization: Why
Have Japanese Universities Failed in
``Catching Up'' in the Twenty-First
Century? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 120--135
Jamshed Bharucha India's Realignment of Higher Education 136--148
Tarun Khanna One Aspirational Future for India's
Higher-Education Sector . . . . . . . . 149--166
Kamal Ahmad Up Close: Asian University for Women . . 167--177
Isak Frumin and
Daria Platonova The Socialist Model of Higher Education:
The Dream Faces Reality . . . . . . . . 178--193
Michael Ignatieff The Geopolitics of Academic Freedom:
Universities, Democracy & the
Authoritarian Challenge . . . . . . . . 194--206
Ágota Révész The Pandora's Box of Fudan Hungary . . . 207--216
Carl Gombrich and
Amelia Peterson Teaching for Synthesis at The London
Interdisciplinary School . . . . . . . . 217--223
Marijk C. van der Wende The Rise of University Colleges in
Europe: a New Future for Liberal Arts &
Sciences in the Twenty-First Century? 224--237
Olga Zlatkin-Troitschanskaia Global Education without Walls: a
Multidisciplinary Investigation of
University Learning in Online
Environments across Disciplines . . . . 238--246
Fernando M. Reimers Educating Students for Climate Action:
Distraction or Higher-Education Capital? 247--261
Richard C. Levin Online Learning & the Transformation of
Global Higher Education . . . . . . . . 262--274
Teri A. Cannon and
Stephen M. Kosslyn Minerva: The Intentional University . . 275--285
Gökhan Depo The Role & Rule of Rankings . . . . . . . 286--300
Kate Abramowitz and
Wendy Fischman and
Howard Gardner Higher Education in the Twenty-First
Century; What's the Mission? . . . . . . 301--315
Lee C. Bollinger and
Geoffrey R. Stone Opening Dialogue . . . . . . . . . . . . 6--13
Vincent Blasi Is John Stuart Mill's \booktitleOn
Liberty Obsolete? . . . . . . . . . . . 14--30
Danielle Keats Citron and
Jonathon Penney Empowering Speech by Moderating It . . . 31--44
Richard A. Clarke Hostile State Disinformation in the
Internet Age . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 45--64
Nick Clegg The Future of Speech Online:
International Cooperation for a Free &
Open Internet . . . . . . . . . . . . . 65--76
Olivia Eve Gross The Future of Free Speech: Curiosity
Culture . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 77--90
Brian Leiter Free Speech on the Internet: The Crisis
of Epistemic Authority . . . . . . . . . 91--104
Nicholas Lemann Thinking the Unthinkable about the First
Amendment . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 105--118
Suzanne Nossel The Fate of American Democracy Depends
on Free Speech . . . . . . . . . . . . . 119--134
Robert C. Post The Unfortunate Consequences of a
Misguided Free Speech Principle . . . . 135--148
Joan Wallach Scott Academic Freedom & the Politics of the
University . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 149--165
Robert Mark Simpson The Connected City of Ideas . . . . . . 166--186
Allison Stanger The First Amendment Meets the Virtual
Public Square . . . . . . . . . . . . . 187--207
Alexander Tsesis The Free Speech Clause as a Deregulatory
Tool . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 208--225
Eugene Volokh The Future of Government Pressure on
Social Media Platforms . . . . . . . . . 226--243
Keith E. Whittington Should We Trust the Censor? . . . . . . 244--259